04/16/2015
-The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole. Tonight we have a great show in stored for you folks here with us tonight and those of you at home.Last week we got to witness the return of Lita and the uprising of a new Diva. Tonight we bring you yet another new face and who better off to start this young superstars career off to than our very own Lyrin Storm. -the camera zooms out as it quickly spans over the crowd of faces and signs held high representing their favorite superstar or diva, as the camera makes its way towards the center stage focusing on the megatron waiting for the first person to come out-
*all over the arena the lights flicker out and than turn blood red as black pyrotechnics shoot off up and down the ramp as figure makes his way to the ring in black wrestling pants and a black mask to the sound of fronltine by pillar * "introducing first weighting 190 pounds from Crestview, Florida VENOM!!!" *as the masked man enters the ring black and red pyrotechnics shoot off on all 4 corners and the lights return to normal*
- The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become a bit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would then come out from the curtains energetic with life coursing through his body. The fans scream louder at the sight of their rookie turn fan favorite. Lyrin posed himself at center of the stage. He then halt his body movement for a few second as he closes his eyes with his head hanging down facing the floor. He then raises both his Hardy guns as he scream with a roar as his white Pyros simultaneously flies into the air before bursting. He then motions one of his his Hardy guns back and forth into the air as his moves his pelvic in a dance sequence to his music before continuing his his other Hardy gun. While his Pyros continues begin sent to the sky.- Announcer: And his opponent, weighing in at 170 pounds. From the Caribbean. He's the Extreme Kid, Lyriiiiin Stoooorm. -On the finally burst he jumps up breaking his short dance as he jogs down the ramp passing is hand to once side of the barricade giving the fans high fives before giving a quick dash into the ring to meet his opponent. Lyrin glances at his opponent up and down before he races to one of the turn buckles where he would climb up to the middle ropes giving off his hardy gun before stretching out his sided indicating he’s spreading his wings to fly and sore. He points his fingers to the crowd as he moves from right to left to point at all of them before clapping. He then quickly steps up to the top of the turnbuckle before flipping backwards doing a moonsault and landing on his feet. Lyrin then turns to face his opponent once again before extending his hand out to shake in the name of good sportsmanship-
*the masked man looks silently at his opponent believing show boating isn't the way to go about wrestling and preferring to leave his comments with a super kick*
-As Lyrin awaited for his opponent to agree to the sign of good sports man ship. His head turns to the crowd who cheers to see 2 athletes in the rings to shake hands before the match started. Lyrin then turns his head back only to meet a super kick to his face. He was then pushed back and hung on the ropes with his left underarm as his other hand holds the part where the super kick connects while he's in a bit of a daze.-
*venom still showed no emotion even under the mask but spoke quietly but firmly* "lets make things clear im not your friend my job is to kick ass and take villains names now we got a match so get your ass up"
-Lyrin shakes his head and he snaps himself out of his dazed state as he hears the words of venom. He pulled himself up to his feet and his eyes glances fully at his opponent who stands across from him- "Fine then. I can work with that." -He said as a soft smirk appeared across his lips. He then make his way near Venom inching closer bit by bit. He stretches his hands up into the air towards Venom as he keeping his body at bit of a distance as he continues to cautiously inch over to his opponent.-
*watched his opponent inch towards him again but the masked man just stood where he was*
-As Lyrin sees that his opponent remains motionless as he was nearing more and more. Lyrin quickly spring to grab Venom's right. If successful in gripping on to he would attempt to use his strength to twist the arm of Venom in away to have Venom bending over by going under Venom's arm with the grip still intact. Lyrin would then use his foot to try to press in the back of Venom's knees causing him to kneeling before moving to give a chop to the back of venom's neck.-
*sees his opponent grab his wrist as he tries to break the hold and Irish whip him into the corner but feels his knees get taken out from under him before trying to roll over and knee lyrin in the stomach*
-Lyrin sees Venom rolled out of the way before he can give the chop to the back of his neck. As Venom tried to strike Lyrin in the stomach, Lyrin motioned to avoid the hit by stepping to the side before attempting to grab Venom's leg from underneath where if successful, Lyrin would apply the dragon screw by dragging Venom over and across him as he bring himself lower to the mat for the move to happen. If so, then Venom would land flat on the mat face first and Lyrin would maintain his grip on Venom's leg to apply the ankle lock submission.-
*rolls backwards out of the ring to gain a lil bit of seperation*
-As Venom rolls out of the ring to regroup with himself. Lyrin decided to show boat abit to the crowd by raising his hardy guns and hears their cheering echos throughout the arena as his eyes shift back to the attention of his opponent-
*venom tries to figure out a way to hit a power move to slow his nimble opponent down and allow himself to regain moment he had after he super kicked lyrin*
*Jeff sits on a couch backstage eating a slice of pizza as he watches the match*
-Lyrin fixes his eyes sharply onto his opponent timing for when Venom's climbs back into the ring. Lyrin quickly timed his opponent and dashed towards him as Venom was about to reentered the ring, Lyrin would leap into the air attmepting to give a dropkick at Venom to cause him to fly out the ring again. If connected, Lyring would quickly grip onto the ropes that Venom just flew through and wait for Venom to begin to get up before leaping over it planting his 2 feet on the top ropes and spring off with a front flip/mid air senton aiming to land onto Venom with it. If Connects, Lyrin would pick up Venom and rolls him into the ring the proceed to go for the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3!
AND YOUR WINNER!!!! LYRRRRINNNNN STOOOORRRMMMMM!!!!!!!
-Hearing the bell after the ref slams his hands on the mat as he count to 3. Lyrin gets up off Venom as the announcer shouts while his theme song plays and the crowd cheers loudly- Announcer: "And your winner of the match. The Extreme Kid, Lyriiiiiin stooooorm". -Lyrin then raises his hands into the air as the ref holds one of them. The ref then drops his hands as Lyrin them rolls out the bottom ropes of the ring and onto the floor. He passes his hands through the crowds high fiving his fans as he makes his way up the ramp. He glances back into the ring to see Venom as he recalls the words Venom said after hitting Lyrin with the super kick.- "Yeah....Keep working on that job of your to kick ass. Not easy doing so when you're the new guy here, Venom" -Lyrin mumbles to himself recalling how hard it was to get his victories after he started.-
- The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become a bit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would then come out from the curtains energetic with life coursing through his body. The fans scream louder at the sight of their rookie turn fan favorite. Lyrin posed himself at center of the stage. He then halt his body movement for a few second as he closes his eyes with his head hanging down facing the floor. He then raises both his Hardy guns as he scream with a roar as his white Pyros simultaneously flies into the air before bursting. He then motions one of his his Hardy guns back and forth into the air as his moves his pelvic in a dance sequence to his music before continuing his his other Hardy gun. While his Pyros continues begin sent to the sky.- Announcer: And his opponent, weighing in at 170 pounds. From the Caribbean. He's the Extreme Kid, Lyriiiiin Stoooorm. -On the finally burst he jumps up breaking his short dance as he jogs down the ramp passing is hand to once side of the barricade giving the fans high fives before giving a quick dash into the ring to meet his opponent. Lyrin glances at his opponent up and down before he races to one of the turn buckles where he would climb up to the middle ropes giving off his hardy gun before stretching out his sided indicating he’s spreading his wings to fly and sore. He points his fingers to the crowd as he moves from right to left to point at all of them before clapping. He then quickly steps up to the top of the turnbuckle before flipping backwards doing a moonsault and landing on his feet. Lyrin then turns to face his opponent once again before extending his hand out to shake in the name of good sportsmanship-
*the masked man looks silently at his opponent believing show boating isn't the way to go about wrestling and preferring to leave his comments with a super kick*
-As Lyrin awaited for his opponent to agree to the sign of good sports man ship. His head turns to the crowd who cheers to see 2 athletes in the rings to shake hands before the match started. Lyrin then turns his head back only to meet a super kick to his face. He was then pushed back and hung on the ropes with his left underarm as his other hand holds the part where the super kick connects while he's in a bit of a daze.-
*venom still showed no emotion even under the mask but spoke quietly but firmly* "lets make things clear im not your friend my job is to kick ass and take villains names now we got a match so get your ass up"
-Lyrin shakes his head and he snaps himself out of his dazed state as he hears the words of venom. He pulled himself up to his feet and his eyes glances fully at his opponent who stands across from him- "Fine then. I can work with that." -He said as a soft smirk appeared across his lips. He then make his way near Venom inching closer bit by bit. He stretches his hands up into the air towards Venom as he keeping his body at bit of a distance as he continues to cautiously inch over to his opponent.-
*watched his opponent inch towards him again but the masked man just stood where he was*
-As Lyrin sees that his opponent remains motionless as he was nearing more and more. Lyrin quickly spring to grab Venom's right. If successful in gripping on to he would attempt to use his strength to twist the arm of Venom in away to have Venom bending over by going under Venom's arm with the grip still intact. Lyrin would then use his foot to try to press in the back of Venom's knees causing him to kneeling before moving to give a chop to the back of venom's neck.-
*sees his opponent grab his wrist as he tries to break the hold and Irish whip him into the corner but feels his knees get taken out from under him before trying to roll over and knee lyrin in the stomach*
-Lyrin sees Venom rolled out of the way before he can give the chop to the back of his neck. As Venom tried to strike Lyrin in the stomach, Lyrin motioned to avoid the hit by stepping to the side before attempting to grab Venom's leg from underneath where if successful, Lyrin would apply the dragon screw by dragging Venom over and across him as he bring himself lower to the mat for the move to happen. If so, then Venom would land flat on the mat face first and Lyrin would maintain his grip on Venom's leg to apply the ankle lock submission.-
*rolls backwards out of the ring to gain a lil bit of seperation*
-As Venom rolls out of the ring to regroup with himself. Lyrin decided to show boat abit to the crowd by raising his hardy guns and hears their cheering echos throughout the arena as his eyes shift back to the attention of his opponent-
*venom tries to figure out a way to hit a power move to slow his nimble opponent down and allow himself to regain moment he had after he super kicked lyrin*
*Jeff sits on a couch backstage eating a slice of pizza as he watches the match*
-Lyrin fixes his eyes sharply onto his opponent timing for when Venom's climbs back into the ring. Lyrin quickly timed his opponent and dashed towards him as Venom was about to reentered the ring, Lyrin would leap into the air attmepting to give a dropkick at Venom to cause him to fly out the ring again. If connected, Lyring would quickly grip onto the ropes that Venom just flew through and wait for Venom to begin to get up before leaping over it planting his 2 feet on the top ropes and spring off with a front flip/mid air senton aiming to land onto Venom with it. If Connects, Lyrin would pick up Venom and rolls him into the ring the proceed to go for the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3!
AND YOUR WINNER!!!! LYRRRRINNNNN STOOOORRRMMMMM!!!!!!!
-Hearing the bell after the ref slams his hands on the mat as he count to 3. Lyrin gets up off Venom as the announcer shouts while his theme song plays and the crowd cheers loudly- Announcer: "And your winner of the match. The Extreme Kid, Lyriiiiiin stooooorm". -Lyrin then raises his hands into the air as the ref holds one of them. The ref then drops his hands as Lyrin them rolls out the bottom ropes of the ring and onto the floor. He passes his hands through the crowds high fiving his fans as he makes his way up the ramp. He glances back into the ring to see Venom as he recalls the words Venom said after hitting Lyrin with the super kick.- "Yeah....Keep working on that job of your to kick ass. Not easy doing so when you're the new guy here, Venom" -Lyrin mumbles to himself recalling how hard it was to get his victories after he started.-
04/14/2015
-The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole. Last week we got to witness some teeth wrenching skills from both Roman Reigns and Lyrin Storm. These two are not the only ones that are making history, here tonight we are bringing you one of the most popular divas in history along with some fresh new talents from our newest diva. Will these ladies have new bad blood or will something new emerge from the ashes at the end. Here we are sure to soon find out. -The cameras back way as they span across the arena making its focus on the entrance as the crowd goes crazy-
*The lights around the arena darken and dim, turning a dark red as the fans see a familiar pair of eyes flashing on the Titantron surrounded by a series of moving clouds as the guitar begins to thump as the beat builds to go along with the flashing eyes before the video continues playing with a highlight video package. The crowd erupts as Lita, who had been standing backstage, receives her cue and she goes stepping out into lights flashing on the stage. “Making her way to the ring, from Sanford, North Carolina, Lita!” The announcer spoke as she entered the sight of the fans throwing her arm into the air and giving her rocker salute with her index and pinky finger before she goes down the ramp. She goes to one side of the ramp to the other highfiving the outstretched hands of the fans in the front row before running over to the stairs and stepping up. Taking a look around the arena, she starts walking along the rope and then climbs into the ring. She runs over to the turnbuckle and climbs up to the second rope, bringing her arm up and doing her rocker salute one more time as she smiles before taking her arm down and stepping off of the rope and standing on the back side of the ring, awaiting her opponent to enter from backstage.*
*Bella heard the entrance song of one of the most famous divas ever known in WWE. Anyone would get butterflies in their stomach if they find out that they would be facing one of the WWE Hall of Famers, Lita, in a debut match. Bella smiled as she saw the crowd went wild when they saw Lita coming in. They loved her. They adored her. Which one of the reasons why Bella was felt a little nervous and intimadated. Who wouldn't be intimidated if you're newbie and then you're about to face one of the greatest divas there were. She was standing by a wide screen television located by the area where she could come out towards the ring when she was watching how Lita just rocked it towards the ring. Bella could feel her heart beating like it could come out through her chest any time, especially when the cue was given to her that signified that it was time for her to come out towards the ring. Her theme song entitled "Insatiable" which was formerly used by the WWE Diva Tiffany began to run.* "Oh my gosh..this is really happening.." *She whispered as she walked down her way out of the backstage area towards the ramp. With a spunky and wide smile, Bella raised both of her hands through the air as the Announcer started introducing her.* "Her opponent! Approaching the ring for her debut match, from Los Angeles California! Bella Marie!" *Bella jogged her way towards the center of the ramp with a bright wide smile towards the crowd as if a way to release the tension she was feeling and waved at the audience sprightly. She then jogged to the side by the fans and gave them high fives as she continued walking closer and closer to the ring. Bella smiled at Lita, who was her opponent and nodded, and then looked back at the fans, still with her wide smile. She continued jogging towards the side of the ring and hopped on the apron. Bella slid her right hand on the ring and gave the audience another smile and wave before entering the ring. Bella then looked at Lita and smiled after taking a deep breath.*
*Lita watched her opponent come forth from backstage and did a quick two step jog as she eyed her opponent. She stepped back and rubbed her hands together as she looked between Bella and the referee while she waited for the bell to ring to signal the beginning of the match.*
*Bella found herself being somewhat observed by her opponent, Lita. She continued smiling as if not knowing what could possibly happen to her after the bell ring. Bella glanced at the referee and then back to Lita, and made her mind ready for any attacks that her opponent could attempt to do. She took a few steps backward and took a glimpse at the audience as if trying to gain more strength from them. Bella felt quite intimidated for the crowd really loved Lita. She was like a fan favorite. Despite what she was feeling, Bella managed to take those feelings aside for her to concentrate on the match. She gestured readily and eyed Lita.*
*She starts the match, after hearing the bell, by approaching her opponent and bringing her arms up to go into a standard collar and elbow tie up. If successful, she'd follow the move up by quickly attempting to bring her opponent in closer whilst moving her right arm to go through her opponents left and around her neck to pull her into a headlock takedown, backing away after having brought her opponent down as if to say that she hasn't lost a step as far as technicallity goes in her absense.*
*Bella sees her opponent approaching her after the bell rang. She would then take a few steps forward, and would raise a hand towards her opponent as if she didn't really know what to do. Perhaps she was carried away by the tension.* "Ahh! *Bella frowned as her opponent did her first move on her, feeling her elbow tied up. Bella tried to move away but her opponent caught her, putting her into a headlock takedown. She screamed a little as her body slams against the matt because the headlock takedown move which was done. She would arch her brows and look at Lita as she would raise her arms towards Lita's chin and would aim to create distance and diminish pressure by pushing her face backwards. After that move if successfull, she would raise a behind Lita's back and would wrap her leg across Lita's neck before pulling her down on the matt through leg strength.*
*Lita stumbles as she is pulled down as the legs are wrapped around her neck and she comes down to a knee as she tries to keep her gravity centered and in doing so putting her body in an arched position. She steadies herself as she uses the position to her advantage and comes up from the kneel to being slightly up in a standing position but still hunched over as the legs around her neck held her down. However, she uses this to her advantage and using her core body strength she attempts to pull Bella up with her legs around her neck as she lifted her up off the mat and into the air using her arms on her lower back and if she was able, she'd drive her back down to the mat using one of her staple Powerbombs.*
*Bella chuckled and gave a slight nod at Lita as if telling her she could do some moves as well. However, with the experience that Lita had, Bella's move was reversed by Lita giving Lita a chance to pin Bella. But it turned out that an early attempt of pin wasn't the move that Lita seemed to do. Bella screamed as she was lifted up off the mat in a position where her opponent could do a powerbomb anytime.* "No! no no no!" *She mumbled before hardly landing on the mat by Lita's powerbomb. Bella raised her arms and wrapped them around her head after it bounced on the mat and whined. Bella stayed laying on the mat, realizing that it was her first received slam. She closed her eyes and opened them back.* "Ahhh...." *She mumbled and glanced at Lita, and raised a hand at her as if telling her to back off.*
*Lita stepped back from her opponent and went over to the ropes as she began playing the crowd. "You like that! Come on!" she yells as the fans begin to cheer at the performance she was showing and voicing their satisfaction with the match so far before turning back to Bella and walking over, leaving her body completely exposed for a surprise attack.*
*Laying down, she eyed Lita as she listened to what she was saying to the crowd. Bella galnced at the crowd and found them enjoying the performance that her opponent was doing. She then shook her head as she placed a hand on her head while slowly crawling back when she saw Lita walking towards her. Fear could be seen in Bella's eyes. She shook her head at Lita and raised a hand.* "Please...no..no no..." *She mumbled as she have found a way that could possibly lead her to a window of opportunity in gaining momentum. Bella knelt while still moving slowly away from Lita, and would grab her red hair down on her level so that her body could arch, and Lita's body archs, she would quickly move closer and slide a leg between Lita's feet and would attempt to do the "Small Packge" move to pin her down.*
*It was just a count of two. Bella chuckled in frustration as she quickly rolled away from Lita and stood on her feet. She suddenly felt the change in the reaction of the crowd by what she did. Bella glanced over at the crowd and quickly shifted her eye sight on Lita who she saw rolled away and gave the expression of shocked. Bella jogged towards Lita whom she saw was in a kneeling position. She would quickly grab Lita's arm and would attempt to pull her across the ring, towards the rope, and if Lita successfully bounces right back towards the direction where Bella is, she would attempt to do a Lou Thesz Press move on Lita and would pound her fist on Lita's head.*
*Lita goes bouncing towards the ropes and gets taken down by the up and coming diva, before being bombarded with fists coming down on her head as her head bounces between her opponent's fist and the mat repeatedly. The crowd slowly began to start cheering as "Let's Go Bella! Let's Go Lita!" chants broke out in the crowd.
*Bella's confidenced went from another level as she suddenly heard the crowd chanting not only Lita's name but also her name. After pounding her fist on her opponent's head, she quickly stood up and jogged towards the side of the ring and raised a hand on the crowd with a bright smile. She looked at Lita with a teasing smile and jogged towards Lita again, leaving herself vulnerable or open to Lita's next move.*
*She lay dazed on the mat as she shook her head and slowly began to crawl up to her feet using the ropes as Bella's back was turned. The moment she turned around, Lita ran across the ring and brought her arm out to deliver a clothesline to Bella which, if succesful, would send her opponent spiralling out of the ring and onto the floor. Seeing this as her opportunity, she waits for Bella to slowly rise to her where she would then run from the opposite ring ropes back over and do a Suicide Dive through the middle ropes, where if hit would send them both crashing into the barricade.*
*A dashing clotheline went against Bella's chest after turning around from the crowd. Bella fell down on the mat and through the strength of the clothesline, rolled towards outside of the ring where she fell on her knees on the floor. She placed a hand on her chest as she slided a hand through her hair when it fell across her face and gave Lita a glare. She would arch her brows while crawling up to her feet by holding the apron. Bella's eyes widened as she saw Lita came flying between the ropes landing on Bella. By the strength of the Suicide Diva that Lita did, Bella was pushed against the wall and landed sitting on the floor with her back leaned on the boundary.* "Ahhh!" *She muttered as she placed both hands on her face, favoring her mouth and whined.
*Lita fell through on the dive,hitting the wall and falling onto the floor as she slowly began to crawl back to the ring in order to get inside as the ref started his count. As she rolled under the bottom rope and into the ring she almost didnt hear the "You still got it!* chants that began to surface around the arena. She slowly crawled up to her feet as she made her way to the center of ther ring and gave her rocker salute, bobbing her head as she smirked to the crowd.*
*Buying some time from the suicide dive that was done by her opponent. Bella took a deep breath, still favoring her lips as she watched Lita crawled back towards the ring. Bella shook her head and stood up by crawling on the boundary she was leaning on, hearing the crowd chant "Let's Go Bella! Let's Go Lita! again. She quickly jogged her way up towards the ring before the referee finishes his count. Bella rolled inside the ring and stood up by the ropes, looking at Lita, and thinking what possible move could she do next. Bella then jogged towards Lita, and would grab her hair in frustration as if it's a way to let go of everything she was feeling. Bella would then slide a foot in front of Lita's legs and if successful, she would attempt to do a Forward Russian Legsweep move.*
*She gets her hair caught and instinctively her arms travel to her head as she sent down to the mat with the russian legsweep. Her head bouncing off the mat, as her body flops forward. Her opponent once again gaining the upper hand in the match.*
*Bella chuckled as she looked down on her opponent and grinned as she glanced at the crowd before speaking the words.* "I'M HERE TO MAKE A STATEMENT!! I'M NOT JUST A NEWBIE! WATCH ME!" *Bella screamed as she felt that it was about time to show the crowd and the wwe universe her mean streak. Bella opened her arms wide in front of the audience with an evil grin and laughed a little. Bella then glanced back down at her opponent and raised her foot and would aim to step on Lita's head, showing some disrespectful act.* "What now Lita?! Huh?!" *She screamed as she wiped her lips that she favored earlier because of the suicide diva.*
*Lita slowly raised her head before it was kicked back down to the mat with Bella's foot and she groaned as her hand went to her head as she held it , whilst laying on the mat. Her head now pounding after the stomp as she could feel the pain left from the impact.*
*Bella flipped her ombre hair with a wave of a hand as she arched her back down while looking at her opponent Lita. She giggled after taking a deep breath, thinking that it felt good to let everything out. Bella then crawled down on the mat to a kneeling position and would have her hands full of Lita's hair before attempting to drag her face up and down on the mat with a scream.* "Oh come on Lita! What happened to the rocker chick now? Huh?! Huh?!!!!" *She screamed as she gestured and arched her body lower near Lita's ear.*
*Lita felt her face being drug remorselessly against the the mat and slowly the crowd began to boo at the disrespectful behavior coming from Bella. Using her arms she slowly began to force her body into a kneeling position as she grabbed her head. The pain was starting to subside up until her face was getting dragged across the mat.*
*Bella felt Lita's hand on her head when she was dragging her face up and down on the mat. Her eye brows arched as she looked at Lita, and suddenly got the hint that her opponent was about to fire up after all the attacks she did on Lita. Bella chuckled and would quickly wave her arm through the air to get Lita's hand off of her. Bella would then grab the remaining opportunity for her by quickly attempting to do her finisher move to win in her debut match. She would aim to kick Lita in her stomach, and if successful, she would quickly wrap her arms around lita's neck into a headlock position, and would run across the ring to do her finishing move, the Running Bulldog.*
*Lita looked up at her opponent and then just as her leg came up she'd grab it and push it, which would cause her opponent to spin around to face away from her allowing her to capitalize by bringing her knee into her oponent's back which would cause her to lean back and that'd give her the opportunity to bring her arm to lock around Bella's neck from behind, while doing so she'd fire off a Hardy gun to the side before bringing the same arm around to go under Bella's neck as she turned her body and if successful, connect with the reverse cutter that would be the final part of the combination that makes up one of her trademark finishers, the Reverse Twist of Fate. Afterwhich. she'd go for a pin, crawling over to her opponent and pulling her leg up as she keeps her shoulders down*
Bella thought she've had the match but it appeared to be the opposite as Lita was able to reverse her finishing move into her own advantage. The speed of Lita's arm that went against her chest knocked Bella down on the mat. She suddenly felt weakened as she realized that she really couldn't get the job done over one of the toughest divas there is in wwe, perhaps, some other time. Bella's leg was hooked up as the referee counted the count of three completely and ends the match through Lita's Reverse Twist of Fate.*
*Lita raises her arm in victory as she stands and her theme music plays before her hand goes to her head as she realizes that the kick did more on her than she thought and she could possibly have a minor concussion. Still she powered through it as she smiled and walked over to the ropes facing the entrance ramp as she brought her hands to her waist before spreading them out repeatedly as if to signify that she has indeed returned and her next order of business is to win championship gold.*
*Bella arrogantly hit the mat with both of her hands after she crawled up to a kneeling position, and glared at Lita for her defeat. She ran her hands through her hair and took a deep breath, realizing she lost in her debut match and shook her head before exiting the ring and heading towards the backstage area.*
*Bella heard the entrance song of one of the most famous divas ever known in WWE. Anyone would get butterflies in their stomach if they find out that they would be facing one of the WWE Hall of Famers, Lita, in a debut match. Bella smiled as she saw the crowd went wild when they saw Lita coming in. They loved her. They adored her. Which one of the reasons why Bella was felt a little nervous and intimadated. Who wouldn't be intimidated if you're newbie and then you're about to face one of the greatest divas there were. She was standing by a wide screen television located by the area where she could come out towards the ring when she was watching how Lita just rocked it towards the ring. Bella could feel her heart beating like it could come out through her chest any time, especially when the cue was given to her that signified that it was time for her to come out towards the ring. Her theme song entitled "Insatiable" which was formerly used by the WWE Diva Tiffany began to run.* "Oh my gosh..this is really happening.." *She whispered as she walked down her way out of the backstage area towards the ramp. With a spunky and wide smile, Bella raised both of her hands through the air as the Announcer started introducing her.* "Her opponent! Approaching the ring for her debut match, from Los Angeles California! Bella Marie!" *Bella jogged her way towards the center of the ramp with a bright wide smile towards the crowd as if a way to release the tension she was feeling and waved at the audience sprightly. She then jogged to the side by the fans and gave them high fives as she continued walking closer and closer to the ring. Bella smiled at Lita, who was her opponent and nodded, and then looked back at the fans, still with her wide smile. She continued jogging towards the side of the ring and hopped on the apron. Bella slid her right hand on the ring and gave the audience another smile and wave before entering the ring. Bella then looked at Lita and smiled after taking a deep breath.*
*Lita watched her opponent come forth from backstage and did a quick two step jog as she eyed her opponent. She stepped back and rubbed her hands together as she looked between Bella and the referee while she waited for the bell to ring to signal the beginning of the match.*
*Bella found herself being somewhat observed by her opponent, Lita. She continued smiling as if not knowing what could possibly happen to her after the bell ring. Bella glanced at the referee and then back to Lita, and made her mind ready for any attacks that her opponent could attempt to do. She took a few steps backward and took a glimpse at the audience as if trying to gain more strength from them. Bella felt quite intimidated for the crowd really loved Lita. She was like a fan favorite. Despite what she was feeling, Bella managed to take those feelings aside for her to concentrate on the match. She gestured readily and eyed Lita.*
*She starts the match, after hearing the bell, by approaching her opponent and bringing her arms up to go into a standard collar and elbow tie up. If successful, she'd follow the move up by quickly attempting to bring her opponent in closer whilst moving her right arm to go through her opponents left and around her neck to pull her into a headlock takedown, backing away after having brought her opponent down as if to say that she hasn't lost a step as far as technicallity goes in her absense.*
*Bella sees her opponent approaching her after the bell rang. She would then take a few steps forward, and would raise a hand towards her opponent as if she didn't really know what to do. Perhaps she was carried away by the tension.* "Ahh! *Bella frowned as her opponent did her first move on her, feeling her elbow tied up. Bella tried to move away but her opponent caught her, putting her into a headlock takedown. She screamed a little as her body slams against the matt because the headlock takedown move which was done. She would arch her brows and look at Lita as she would raise her arms towards Lita's chin and would aim to create distance and diminish pressure by pushing her face backwards. After that move if successfull, she would raise a behind Lita's back and would wrap her leg across Lita's neck before pulling her down on the matt through leg strength.*
*Lita stumbles as she is pulled down as the legs are wrapped around her neck and she comes down to a knee as she tries to keep her gravity centered and in doing so putting her body in an arched position. She steadies herself as she uses the position to her advantage and comes up from the kneel to being slightly up in a standing position but still hunched over as the legs around her neck held her down. However, she uses this to her advantage and using her core body strength she attempts to pull Bella up with her legs around her neck as she lifted her up off the mat and into the air using her arms on her lower back and if she was able, she'd drive her back down to the mat using one of her staple Powerbombs.*
*Bella chuckled and gave a slight nod at Lita as if telling her she could do some moves as well. However, with the experience that Lita had, Bella's move was reversed by Lita giving Lita a chance to pin Bella. But it turned out that an early attempt of pin wasn't the move that Lita seemed to do. Bella screamed as she was lifted up off the mat in a position where her opponent could do a powerbomb anytime.* "No! no no no!" *She mumbled before hardly landing on the mat by Lita's powerbomb. Bella raised her arms and wrapped them around her head after it bounced on the mat and whined. Bella stayed laying on the mat, realizing that it was her first received slam. She closed her eyes and opened them back.* "Ahhh...." *She mumbled and glanced at Lita, and raised a hand at her as if telling her to back off.*
*Lita stepped back from her opponent and went over to the ropes as she began playing the crowd. "You like that! Come on!" she yells as the fans begin to cheer at the performance she was showing and voicing their satisfaction with the match so far before turning back to Bella and walking over, leaving her body completely exposed for a surprise attack.*
*Laying down, she eyed Lita as she listened to what she was saying to the crowd. Bella galnced at the crowd and found them enjoying the performance that her opponent was doing. She then shook her head as she placed a hand on her head while slowly crawling back when she saw Lita walking towards her. Fear could be seen in Bella's eyes. She shook her head at Lita and raised a hand.* "Please...no..no no..." *She mumbled as she have found a way that could possibly lead her to a window of opportunity in gaining momentum. Bella knelt while still moving slowly away from Lita, and would grab her red hair down on her level so that her body could arch, and Lita's body archs, she would quickly move closer and slide a leg between Lita's feet and would attempt to do the "Small Packge" move to pin her down.*
*It was just a count of two. Bella chuckled in frustration as she quickly rolled away from Lita and stood on her feet. She suddenly felt the change in the reaction of the crowd by what she did. Bella glanced over at the crowd and quickly shifted her eye sight on Lita who she saw rolled away and gave the expression of shocked. Bella jogged towards Lita whom she saw was in a kneeling position. She would quickly grab Lita's arm and would attempt to pull her across the ring, towards the rope, and if Lita successfully bounces right back towards the direction where Bella is, she would attempt to do a Lou Thesz Press move on Lita and would pound her fist on Lita's head.*
*Lita goes bouncing towards the ropes and gets taken down by the up and coming diva, before being bombarded with fists coming down on her head as her head bounces between her opponent's fist and the mat repeatedly. The crowd slowly began to start cheering as "Let's Go Bella! Let's Go Lita!" chants broke out in the crowd.
*Bella's confidenced went from another level as she suddenly heard the crowd chanting not only Lita's name but also her name. After pounding her fist on her opponent's head, she quickly stood up and jogged towards the side of the ring and raised a hand on the crowd with a bright smile. She looked at Lita with a teasing smile and jogged towards Lita again, leaving herself vulnerable or open to Lita's next move.*
*She lay dazed on the mat as she shook her head and slowly began to crawl up to her feet using the ropes as Bella's back was turned. The moment she turned around, Lita ran across the ring and brought her arm out to deliver a clothesline to Bella which, if succesful, would send her opponent spiralling out of the ring and onto the floor. Seeing this as her opportunity, she waits for Bella to slowly rise to her where she would then run from the opposite ring ropes back over and do a Suicide Dive through the middle ropes, where if hit would send them both crashing into the barricade.*
*A dashing clotheline went against Bella's chest after turning around from the crowd. Bella fell down on the mat and through the strength of the clothesline, rolled towards outside of the ring where she fell on her knees on the floor. She placed a hand on her chest as she slided a hand through her hair when it fell across her face and gave Lita a glare. She would arch her brows while crawling up to her feet by holding the apron. Bella's eyes widened as she saw Lita came flying between the ropes landing on Bella. By the strength of the Suicide Diva that Lita did, Bella was pushed against the wall and landed sitting on the floor with her back leaned on the boundary.* "Ahhh!" *She muttered as she placed both hands on her face, favoring her mouth and whined.
*Lita fell through on the dive,hitting the wall and falling onto the floor as she slowly began to crawl back to the ring in order to get inside as the ref started his count. As she rolled under the bottom rope and into the ring she almost didnt hear the "You still got it!* chants that began to surface around the arena. She slowly crawled up to her feet as she made her way to the center of ther ring and gave her rocker salute, bobbing her head as she smirked to the crowd.*
*Buying some time from the suicide dive that was done by her opponent. Bella took a deep breath, still favoring her lips as she watched Lita crawled back towards the ring. Bella shook her head and stood up by crawling on the boundary she was leaning on, hearing the crowd chant "Let's Go Bella! Let's Go Lita! again. She quickly jogged her way up towards the ring before the referee finishes his count. Bella rolled inside the ring and stood up by the ropes, looking at Lita, and thinking what possible move could she do next. Bella then jogged towards Lita, and would grab her hair in frustration as if it's a way to let go of everything she was feeling. Bella would then slide a foot in front of Lita's legs and if successful, she would attempt to do a Forward Russian Legsweep move.*
*She gets her hair caught and instinctively her arms travel to her head as she sent down to the mat with the russian legsweep. Her head bouncing off the mat, as her body flops forward. Her opponent once again gaining the upper hand in the match.*
*Bella chuckled as she looked down on her opponent and grinned as she glanced at the crowd before speaking the words.* "I'M HERE TO MAKE A STATEMENT!! I'M NOT JUST A NEWBIE! WATCH ME!" *Bella screamed as she felt that it was about time to show the crowd and the wwe universe her mean streak. Bella opened her arms wide in front of the audience with an evil grin and laughed a little. Bella then glanced back down at her opponent and raised her foot and would aim to step on Lita's head, showing some disrespectful act.* "What now Lita?! Huh?!" *She screamed as she wiped her lips that she favored earlier because of the suicide diva.*
*Lita slowly raised her head before it was kicked back down to the mat with Bella's foot and she groaned as her hand went to her head as she held it , whilst laying on the mat. Her head now pounding after the stomp as she could feel the pain left from the impact.*
*Bella flipped her ombre hair with a wave of a hand as she arched her back down while looking at her opponent Lita. She giggled after taking a deep breath, thinking that it felt good to let everything out. Bella then crawled down on the mat to a kneeling position and would have her hands full of Lita's hair before attempting to drag her face up and down on the mat with a scream.* "Oh come on Lita! What happened to the rocker chick now? Huh?! Huh?!!!!" *She screamed as she gestured and arched her body lower near Lita's ear.*
*Lita felt her face being drug remorselessly against the the mat and slowly the crowd began to boo at the disrespectful behavior coming from Bella. Using her arms she slowly began to force her body into a kneeling position as she grabbed her head. The pain was starting to subside up until her face was getting dragged across the mat.*
*Bella felt Lita's hand on her head when she was dragging her face up and down on the mat. Her eye brows arched as she looked at Lita, and suddenly got the hint that her opponent was about to fire up after all the attacks she did on Lita. Bella chuckled and would quickly wave her arm through the air to get Lita's hand off of her. Bella would then grab the remaining opportunity for her by quickly attempting to do her finisher move to win in her debut match. She would aim to kick Lita in her stomach, and if successful, she would quickly wrap her arms around lita's neck into a headlock position, and would run across the ring to do her finishing move, the Running Bulldog.*
*Lita looked up at her opponent and then just as her leg came up she'd grab it and push it, which would cause her opponent to spin around to face away from her allowing her to capitalize by bringing her knee into her oponent's back which would cause her to lean back and that'd give her the opportunity to bring her arm to lock around Bella's neck from behind, while doing so she'd fire off a Hardy gun to the side before bringing the same arm around to go under Bella's neck as she turned her body and if successful, connect with the reverse cutter that would be the final part of the combination that makes up one of her trademark finishers, the Reverse Twist of Fate. Afterwhich. she'd go for a pin, crawling over to her opponent and pulling her leg up as she keeps her shoulders down*
Bella thought she've had the match but it appeared to be the opposite as Lita was able to reverse her finishing move into her own advantage. The speed of Lita's arm that went against her chest knocked Bella down on the mat. She suddenly felt weakened as she realized that she really couldn't get the job done over one of the toughest divas there is in wwe, perhaps, some other time. Bella's leg was hooked up as the referee counted the count of three completely and ends the match through Lita's Reverse Twist of Fate.*
*Lita raises her arm in victory as she stands and her theme music plays before her hand goes to her head as she realizes that the kick did more on her than she thought and she could possibly have a minor concussion. Still she powered through it as she smiled and walked over to the ropes facing the entrance ramp as she brought her hands to her waist before spreading them out repeatedly as if to signify that she has indeed returned and her next order of business is to win championship gold.*
*Bella arrogantly hit the mat with both of her hands after she crawled up to a kneeling position, and glared at Lita for her defeat. She ran her hands through her hair and took a deep breath, realizing she lost in her debut match and shook her head before exiting the ring and heading towards the backstage area.*
4/06/2015
- Knowing that things are still under heat with Roman Reigns, Lyrin would be in his locker room preparing for his match. But this match isn’t against Reign, it would be against a new recruit. Lyrin would be getting ready with a slight aggression as he prepared himself.- “Ugh, Aurora. Why? I could be taking on Roman tonight, but noooo, I have to be facing against some unknown person who’s making his debut. Whatever, after this match I’ll settle things with Roman.” – He said as he head out his locker room and down the halls before standing behind the curtain awating for his cue to head out. The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become abit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would run out to the center of the stage. The fans goes wild as their new favorite superstar. He raises his hardy guns into the air and setting off the his white and blue pyros into the air letting it burst. Once it was it was done he brought both his hardy guns to his forehead then bring them forward stretching them upwards indicating a salute to the fans on both sides of him before he started going his Jeff dancing.- Announcing: The following is a singles match. Coming in first from the Caribbean, he weigh in at 170 pounds. He’s the extreme kid, LYRIIIIN STOOOOOORM -Lyrin then jogs down the ramp as he goes to once side of the barricades passing his hand through the crowd high fiving them before doing the same on the other side. The then makes his way down to the rings and head up the steel steps before passing through the middle ropes and then running to one of the turnbuckles where he would climb up to the middle ropes giving off his hardy gun before stretching out his sided indicating he’s spreading his wings to fly and sore. He points his fingers to the crowd as he moves from right to left to point at all of them before clapping. He then quickly steps up to the top of the turnbuckle before flipping backwards doing a moonsault and landing on his feet. This shows that he may have another move under his belt. – Michael Cole: “Whoa, did you that flip, Lyrin did from the turnbuckle?” Jerry Lawler: “Yeah, I don’t know about you, but I think the Extreme Kid here is showing something we haven’t seen him done.” Cole: “Yeah, but last week we saw things getting heated between Storm and Reign. Wouldn’t you say?” Lawler: “Indeed, Lyrin Storm really POed (pissed off) Roman Reigns last week, and something tells me Roman wouldn’t be taking that lightly.” Cole: “I agree, What’s going to happen between Reign and Storm we’ll find out later. But right now let’s get to the match at hand as we introduce Storm’s opponent for tonight”. –Lyrin placed himself in the leaning against a turnbuckle in the ring as he awaits the arrival of the new recruit.-
*the lights in the arena begin to flash rapidly in a strobe effect as white smoke fills the floor and stage areas, then suddenly Shane Supreme jumps out from behind the backstage curtain as the red and white pyrotechnics burst from 4 points on either side of the stage, continuing in a spray effect. He throws a single fist down and punches the floor three times, causing the pyrotechnics to burst upward with each punch to the floor. Shane then throws his right fist into the air and continues down the ramp with his shoulders hikes, eyes locked with his opponent as he grins from behind his mask. The bell chimes and the announcer booms into the microphone "and his opponent standing 6'5'', weighing in at 300 pounds, from Long Island, New York....SHANE SUPREME". He jumps up to the ropes and climbs into the ring, taking a quick hop up onto the top rope and throwing his right fist into the air, then beating his chest four times as he hops back down to the mat and faces his opponent, music fading out. He smiles and signals to Michael Cole at ringside who then passes him a microphone.* "Listen, Lyrin.....I know you're probably pissed about missing a dance with Roman Reigns...and you probably should be. I mean...*chuckles and then pauses...looking over the audience for a second* I would be pissed off if I was SUPPOSED to be some veteran roster member....SUPPOSED to have earned my lumps and my respect...SUPPOSED to be worth something well enough to go against the "new guy". Look no hard feelings or anything, I'm sure you had bigger fish to fry...but it's going to hurt in a bad spot when I send you back stage tonight in pieces...now let's get this show on the road. *tosses the mic to the side of the ring and takes stance, ready to grapple up*
-Lyrin simply watches as he listens to the new guy talking. His first impression on the new guy would be that he talk big and looks big. But Lyrin simply remember a few words from his mentor about it taking a lot of guts to over some a big obstacle. As the guy throws away the mic the sound of the bell would go off signaling the start of the match. Lyin springs to his feet from the turnbuckles and makes his way to the center of the ring. He circles around Shane as shane ready himself for a grapple. Lyrin knows that it would be smart not to go in for power tactics. He keeps his eyes locks on Shane before attempting to give a quick and hard kick with his right leg to Shane’s left knee area. If successful it’s most likely that Shane would only flinch at the first show, but not taken down and Lyrin would quickly step back creating so space before attempting it again at an easy pace..-
*smiles as i slightly lean into the kick, my knee leaning forward a bit from the blow but not enough just yet to stagger. he rears back for a quick backhanded chop to the chest, then another continuing to move forward in hopes to push Lyrin towards the ropes. Putting most of his weight into each chest slap*
-As lyrin's kick was successful but not enough to stagger Shane just yet, He inches back bit before seeing Shane's hand preparing and coming in for a back hand chop. Lyrin avoid it back stepping back a little before making a quick dash into Shane then attempting a quick and low drop kick into Shane's left knee. it may have been a bit early then intended but hopefully when it connects it would be enough to bring the big guy down to one knee. If that were to happen, Lyrin would quickly race to the ropes behind Shane to launch himself back at Shane for an over head take down. -
*he steps aside from the low lick, the tip of Lyrin's boot just scraping my shin as he hits the mat. he comes over and delivers a stomp to his side, grabbing Lyrin by his hair and lifting him to his feet. He locks up with lyrin and positions him for a suplex, swinging his weight back to lift Lyrin and slam him to the mat but in the heat of his excitement and desperation to show out botches the move causing Lyrin to elbow Shane in the chest on the way to the mat. Shane rolls over in pain, clutching his abdomen and trying to catch his breath*
-As Lyrin’s attempt failed and cause him to land flat on his back, due to Shane stepping to the side and avoiding it. But there was little to know damage due to Lyrin being low when he gave the dropkick. Lyrin would see Shane coming in for an stomping and Lyrin rolls away to the side avoiding the stomp by a fraction of a second. Lyrin would quickly set to his feat prepared to move if he have to in case Shane would chase after him. If not, Lyrin would simple stare down Shane in a stall as the crowd cheers for the quick movement of both athletes *
*crowd reeling as both Lyrin and Shane lock in a stare down, Shane sizing up Lyrin for a moment then signaling to him with a "come here" motion. arrogantly and perhaps, mistakenly taunting his opponent who he had underestimated*
-As the crowd cheers, Lyrin hasn't take his eyes of him and neither has Shane towards Lyrin as both their gazes are collided in a motionless stare down. it would be be Shane to break first as once he was done sizing up Lyrin, he'd signal a "Come here" action. Lyrin waist it not time as he got to his feet standing up straight, before making a dash as fast as he can towards Shane. My Lyrin's trajectory it would appear as if he would attempt a spear or or tackle or something due to it looking like he's using his speed to bring enough force to take down Shane a notch or 2 by aiming for the mid-section. But Lyrin knows that such attempt would be futile due to their weight difference. But it wouldn't hurt to try. But at the last second Lyrin dive low to the mat toward Shane's ankle before attempting to grab it as he using the force behind the dash to trip up Shane. If successful, Shane would fall to his front and Lyrin has Shane's ankle in hand and goes for an ankle lock submission. –
*Shane spots Lyrin faking the midsection grab and going for the ankle, but fails to grab hold of him as Lyrin slides between his legs and grabs his ankle. He looks down and watches Lyrin grasping his leg attempting to pull him down for the ankle lock, but Lyrin is unable to move Shane's leg for the first few tries. Shane chuckles in a self assured manner, ready to reach down to grab Lyrin by the throat, but the weight of Lyrin pulling on Shane's leg combined with the weight of his upper body causes him to stumble slightly at fall to the mat HARD...opening a spot for a possible ankle lock*
-As lyrin's attempt to bring Shane down onto the mat works in succession, Lyrin provides the ankle lock as intended on the big guy while standing straight. Lyrin brings Shane's foot up to his shoulder level before he twists and turns the heel of Shane before locking it in place which would cause a strenuous-amount of pain on Shane's ankle. It's highly doubtful that something like this would cause Shane to tap so early in the match, but anything is possible. And even if Shane doesn't tap, the long Lyrin keep the hold, the more pain and wore down Shane would be in.-
*Shane growls in pain, the strain of the hold showing clearly across his face. He begins to crawl towards the ropes, using the strength in his upper body to lift himself enough from the mat to somewhat lessen the pain as much as he can while he reaches for the ropes. Shane growls again in pain as the crowd goes wild for both competitors. Soaking in the moment, Shane gains enough momentum to grip the ropes. "Rope break!" calls the ref, but Shane is unable to immediately gain to his feet as he grasps his ankle in pain.*
-As the ankle lock gave of great pain on to Shane's ankle, Lyrin notices Shane desperately going for the ropes. Lyrin struggles as hard as he could but it attempts only manage to slow down Shane a bit longer, which is good cause Lyrin want to keep the hold on the big guys as long as possible. As mentioned, this attempt to to Keep Shane in the middle of the ring only slows down the big guys as Shane manages to reached the ropes and the ref calls "Rope break". But Lyrin still has the presence in my to maintain the submission hold and tighten it for even more pain on Shane. This results in the ref trying to get lyrin to release the hold before starting to count. The ref counts and Lyrin keeps his grip on the hold until 4 and a half and releases Shane's ankle. Just half a count away before getting disqualified. Lyrin steps back raising his in a "Surrender" type of way, but it's only to show the Ref that his hands are free from the Shane's ankles before waiting for Shane to make his way back up to his feet..-
*Shane staggers up to one knee, heaving and trying to catch his breath for a brief moment. He watches Lyrin step back and smirks, shaking his head as if to say "not happening". He stands to his two feet and steps towards Lyrin, attempting a clothesline....still winded and a little off balance now due to the strain on his leg*
-Lyrin places his hands on his hips as he stands in the middle after Seeing the big guy, Shane, getting up ti his feet and smirking. The thought of why would Shane be smirking while in pain. Could Shane be up to something. Lyrin was about to rush to Shane for an attempt at something, but his eyes caught Shane heading to him to a a clothesline. Interesting that the big guy has spunk in him to attempt a move like that while suffering the affects from the ankle lock that was applied just recently. Lyrin ducks under the clothesline as he barely has power in it, due to Shane's ankle being in pain, before making a quick attempt to grab the arm that Shane use for the clothesline and Lyrin quickly used his entire on Shane's arms to bring him down once again to the mat. Perhaps is Shane had strength in both legs he could hold up, Lyrin's weight, But he is now off balance due to the pain in his ankle, so it's highly likely that Lyrin brought Shane down. If successful, the Extreme Kid would attempt the cross face submission by Trapping Shane's arm between his legs and holding a head lock onto Shane's head, gripping it tightly enough that blood can barely flow to the brain.-
*Shane's over excretion in his desperation clothesline leaves him entirely drained of all energy, the pain in his legs finally getting the better of him from the force it took to even attempt the clothesline, which he was certain might at least make contact. He stumbles as Lyrin brings him down to the mat, causing Shane's chin to bump down onto the mat as he reaches up to hold his mouth. He pulls his hands away for a moment and sees a speckle of blood, which catches him off guard for a moment*
-With the cross face successfully applied, Lyrin Keeps his around the head of of Shane while Shane's arm is trapped in the legs of Lyrin. Now with arm disabled and one leg barely functioning, could Shane have the strength to break Lyrin's hold or reach for the ropes like he's done before? Or will the big guy submit defeat against the Extreme Kid? With the hold tightly around Shane's head could be hard for him to think or see properly. What options is Shane able to see and take in a situation like this? As the longer the hold on Shane become, the more pain he'd be in with his neck..-
*the pressure from the cross face is immense, Shane's veins in his temple now clearly visible as the blood begins to rise. Shane tries desperately to reach for the ropes, inching as much as he can toward them. He struggles with his one free arm to drag himself to the ropes, just inches from it he reaches out. His hand quivering from trying to withstand the pain in his neck and jaw. Lyrin yanks on Shane's neck as he reaches for the ropes, causing him to slip a few times and miss his grip on the ropes. Refusing to tap but unable to reach the ropes, Shane completely KO's...going limp in Lyrin's hold*
-With the pressure all on Shane as he reaches for the ropes. Lyrin's this the power coming for the big guy. And Applies the hold as tightly as he can as he closes his eyes and baring his teeth as he tightens it. As it looks like Shane was inches away from the rope, he would possible reach and grab. But then Shane suddenly stopped moving unaware to Lyrin who had his eyes shut and is looking to hear the ref's count. The ref check on Shane seeing Shane's hand dropped to the mat, the ref pick up Shane and lets it go 3 times back to back. If Shane's hand drops the the match 3 times, the Ref would ring the bell. declaring the end of the match.-
*the ref takes Shane's wrist and lifts it then releases it, it flops down as the ref and the audience both count simultaneously "ONE!"......once more the ref takes Shane's wrist and lifts, repeats the drop. "TWO!!".....and finally the ref does it once again, for a brief moment the arena and the ref seemed to come to a dramatic pause and just as the silence feels as if its lingering, Shane's wrist finally hits the mat again limp for one final time as the crowd and red roar "THREE!!!!!" the bell rings and the arena explodes with applause and raucous cheers*
-As all Shane's hand flops to the mat the ref rings the bell before tapping on Lyrin's shoulder tell him to release the hold on Shane and the roar of the crowd's claps and cheers and screams rolls throughout the arena. Lyrin has no idea what's going until his theme music began to play. Lyrin hears is music and still wonders what's going until he hears the announcer speak-
Announcer: And your winner by submission, The Extreme Kid, LYRIIIIIN STOOORM.
-Lyrin drops to his knees on the mat as he could believe he actually won. He bring his face closer to the mat until his forehead touches it as he become emotionally with joy. He raises his head before sprinting to a turnbuckle climbing up to the middle ropes. by this time the ref has already signal for Medics and other officials to come to the ring side for Shane's body. As Lyrin stands on the ropes he raises up his Hardy guns before stretching them out his side like wings as he raises his head back looking up to the ceiling as he soaks in the crowd's cheers for a few seconds as the chants his name. He then straighten himself bring his hand down as he looks back for Shane, who he sees being looked after by some officials while Medics are near the ring. Lyrin then exits the ring and jumps with excitement for his first victory. As he makes his way up the ramp he raise his index finger into the air and towards the crowds as nearby cameras can pick up on his voice within the crowds cheer and lyrin's music as they can hear him say with a wide smile on his face- "I got on. I got one. I finally got one". -Lyrin when looks to one of the cameras in front of him and it picks up on him saying- "Roman Reigns, you're next." -He said before finally making up the stage and heads to the back stage area-
xGamerPupx420: *The medical staff manages to get Shane to his feet and onto a stretcher, wheeling him back to the med room for evaluation. The crowd roaring as fans of the opponent taunt and jeer, whilst some of the fans applause in appreciation for Shane's will to not tap out. Perhaps Shane can use his will of iron more productively next time? Time will tell for this new rookie.*
*the lights in the arena begin to flash rapidly in a strobe effect as white smoke fills the floor and stage areas, then suddenly Shane Supreme jumps out from behind the backstage curtain as the red and white pyrotechnics burst from 4 points on either side of the stage, continuing in a spray effect. He throws a single fist down and punches the floor three times, causing the pyrotechnics to burst upward with each punch to the floor. Shane then throws his right fist into the air and continues down the ramp with his shoulders hikes, eyes locked with his opponent as he grins from behind his mask. The bell chimes and the announcer booms into the microphone "and his opponent standing 6'5'', weighing in at 300 pounds, from Long Island, New York....SHANE SUPREME". He jumps up to the ropes and climbs into the ring, taking a quick hop up onto the top rope and throwing his right fist into the air, then beating his chest four times as he hops back down to the mat and faces his opponent, music fading out. He smiles and signals to Michael Cole at ringside who then passes him a microphone.* "Listen, Lyrin.....I know you're probably pissed about missing a dance with Roman Reigns...and you probably should be. I mean...*chuckles and then pauses...looking over the audience for a second* I would be pissed off if I was SUPPOSED to be some veteran roster member....SUPPOSED to have earned my lumps and my respect...SUPPOSED to be worth something well enough to go against the "new guy". Look no hard feelings or anything, I'm sure you had bigger fish to fry...but it's going to hurt in a bad spot when I send you back stage tonight in pieces...now let's get this show on the road. *tosses the mic to the side of the ring and takes stance, ready to grapple up*
-Lyrin simply watches as he listens to the new guy talking. His first impression on the new guy would be that he talk big and looks big. But Lyrin simply remember a few words from his mentor about it taking a lot of guts to over some a big obstacle. As the guy throws away the mic the sound of the bell would go off signaling the start of the match. Lyin springs to his feet from the turnbuckles and makes his way to the center of the ring. He circles around Shane as shane ready himself for a grapple. Lyrin knows that it would be smart not to go in for power tactics. He keeps his eyes locks on Shane before attempting to give a quick and hard kick with his right leg to Shane’s left knee area. If successful it’s most likely that Shane would only flinch at the first show, but not taken down and Lyrin would quickly step back creating so space before attempting it again at an easy pace..-
*smiles as i slightly lean into the kick, my knee leaning forward a bit from the blow but not enough just yet to stagger. he rears back for a quick backhanded chop to the chest, then another continuing to move forward in hopes to push Lyrin towards the ropes. Putting most of his weight into each chest slap*
-As lyrin's kick was successful but not enough to stagger Shane just yet, He inches back bit before seeing Shane's hand preparing and coming in for a back hand chop. Lyrin avoid it back stepping back a little before making a quick dash into Shane then attempting a quick and low drop kick into Shane's left knee. it may have been a bit early then intended but hopefully when it connects it would be enough to bring the big guy down to one knee. If that were to happen, Lyrin would quickly race to the ropes behind Shane to launch himself back at Shane for an over head take down. -
*he steps aside from the low lick, the tip of Lyrin's boot just scraping my shin as he hits the mat. he comes over and delivers a stomp to his side, grabbing Lyrin by his hair and lifting him to his feet. He locks up with lyrin and positions him for a suplex, swinging his weight back to lift Lyrin and slam him to the mat but in the heat of his excitement and desperation to show out botches the move causing Lyrin to elbow Shane in the chest on the way to the mat. Shane rolls over in pain, clutching his abdomen and trying to catch his breath*
-As Lyrin’s attempt failed and cause him to land flat on his back, due to Shane stepping to the side and avoiding it. But there was little to know damage due to Lyrin being low when he gave the dropkick. Lyrin would see Shane coming in for an stomping and Lyrin rolls away to the side avoiding the stomp by a fraction of a second. Lyrin would quickly set to his feat prepared to move if he have to in case Shane would chase after him. If not, Lyrin would simple stare down Shane in a stall as the crowd cheers for the quick movement of both athletes *
*crowd reeling as both Lyrin and Shane lock in a stare down, Shane sizing up Lyrin for a moment then signaling to him with a "come here" motion. arrogantly and perhaps, mistakenly taunting his opponent who he had underestimated*
-As the crowd cheers, Lyrin hasn't take his eyes of him and neither has Shane towards Lyrin as both their gazes are collided in a motionless stare down. it would be be Shane to break first as once he was done sizing up Lyrin, he'd signal a "Come here" action. Lyrin waist it not time as he got to his feet standing up straight, before making a dash as fast as he can towards Shane. My Lyrin's trajectory it would appear as if he would attempt a spear or or tackle or something due to it looking like he's using his speed to bring enough force to take down Shane a notch or 2 by aiming for the mid-section. But Lyrin knows that such attempt would be futile due to their weight difference. But it wouldn't hurt to try. But at the last second Lyrin dive low to the mat toward Shane's ankle before attempting to grab it as he using the force behind the dash to trip up Shane. If successful, Shane would fall to his front and Lyrin has Shane's ankle in hand and goes for an ankle lock submission. –
*Shane spots Lyrin faking the midsection grab and going for the ankle, but fails to grab hold of him as Lyrin slides between his legs and grabs his ankle. He looks down and watches Lyrin grasping his leg attempting to pull him down for the ankle lock, but Lyrin is unable to move Shane's leg for the first few tries. Shane chuckles in a self assured manner, ready to reach down to grab Lyrin by the throat, but the weight of Lyrin pulling on Shane's leg combined with the weight of his upper body causes him to stumble slightly at fall to the mat HARD...opening a spot for a possible ankle lock*
-As lyrin's attempt to bring Shane down onto the mat works in succession, Lyrin provides the ankle lock as intended on the big guy while standing straight. Lyrin brings Shane's foot up to his shoulder level before he twists and turns the heel of Shane before locking it in place which would cause a strenuous-amount of pain on Shane's ankle. It's highly doubtful that something like this would cause Shane to tap so early in the match, but anything is possible. And even if Shane doesn't tap, the long Lyrin keep the hold, the more pain and wore down Shane would be in.-
*Shane growls in pain, the strain of the hold showing clearly across his face. He begins to crawl towards the ropes, using the strength in his upper body to lift himself enough from the mat to somewhat lessen the pain as much as he can while he reaches for the ropes. Shane growls again in pain as the crowd goes wild for both competitors. Soaking in the moment, Shane gains enough momentum to grip the ropes. "Rope break!" calls the ref, but Shane is unable to immediately gain to his feet as he grasps his ankle in pain.*
-As the ankle lock gave of great pain on to Shane's ankle, Lyrin notices Shane desperately going for the ropes. Lyrin struggles as hard as he could but it attempts only manage to slow down Shane a bit longer, which is good cause Lyrin want to keep the hold on the big guys as long as possible. As mentioned, this attempt to to Keep Shane in the middle of the ring only slows down the big guys as Shane manages to reached the ropes and the ref calls "Rope break". But Lyrin still has the presence in my to maintain the submission hold and tighten it for even more pain on Shane. This results in the ref trying to get lyrin to release the hold before starting to count. The ref counts and Lyrin keeps his grip on the hold until 4 and a half and releases Shane's ankle. Just half a count away before getting disqualified. Lyrin steps back raising his in a "Surrender" type of way, but it's only to show the Ref that his hands are free from the Shane's ankles before waiting for Shane to make his way back up to his feet..-
*Shane staggers up to one knee, heaving and trying to catch his breath for a brief moment. He watches Lyrin step back and smirks, shaking his head as if to say "not happening". He stands to his two feet and steps towards Lyrin, attempting a clothesline....still winded and a little off balance now due to the strain on his leg*
-Lyrin places his hands on his hips as he stands in the middle after Seeing the big guy, Shane, getting up ti his feet and smirking. The thought of why would Shane be smirking while in pain. Could Shane be up to something. Lyrin was about to rush to Shane for an attempt at something, but his eyes caught Shane heading to him to a a clothesline. Interesting that the big guy has spunk in him to attempt a move like that while suffering the affects from the ankle lock that was applied just recently. Lyrin ducks under the clothesline as he barely has power in it, due to Shane's ankle being in pain, before making a quick attempt to grab the arm that Shane use for the clothesline and Lyrin quickly used his entire on Shane's arms to bring him down once again to the mat. Perhaps is Shane had strength in both legs he could hold up, Lyrin's weight, But he is now off balance due to the pain in his ankle, so it's highly likely that Lyrin brought Shane down. If successful, the Extreme Kid would attempt the cross face submission by Trapping Shane's arm between his legs and holding a head lock onto Shane's head, gripping it tightly enough that blood can barely flow to the brain.-
*Shane's over excretion in his desperation clothesline leaves him entirely drained of all energy, the pain in his legs finally getting the better of him from the force it took to even attempt the clothesline, which he was certain might at least make contact. He stumbles as Lyrin brings him down to the mat, causing Shane's chin to bump down onto the mat as he reaches up to hold his mouth. He pulls his hands away for a moment and sees a speckle of blood, which catches him off guard for a moment*
-With the cross face successfully applied, Lyrin Keeps his around the head of of Shane while Shane's arm is trapped in the legs of Lyrin. Now with arm disabled and one leg barely functioning, could Shane have the strength to break Lyrin's hold or reach for the ropes like he's done before? Or will the big guy submit defeat against the Extreme Kid? With the hold tightly around Shane's head could be hard for him to think or see properly. What options is Shane able to see and take in a situation like this? As the longer the hold on Shane become, the more pain he'd be in with his neck..-
*the pressure from the cross face is immense, Shane's veins in his temple now clearly visible as the blood begins to rise. Shane tries desperately to reach for the ropes, inching as much as he can toward them. He struggles with his one free arm to drag himself to the ropes, just inches from it he reaches out. His hand quivering from trying to withstand the pain in his neck and jaw. Lyrin yanks on Shane's neck as he reaches for the ropes, causing him to slip a few times and miss his grip on the ropes. Refusing to tap but unable to reach the ropes, Shane completely KO's...going limp in Lyrin's hold*
-With the pressure all on Shane as he reaches for the ropes. Lyrin's this the power coming for the big guy. And Applies the hold as tightly as he can as he closes his eyes and baring his teeth as he tightens it. As it looks like Shane was inches away from the rope, he would possible reach and grab. But then Shane suddenly stopped moving unaware to Lyrin who had his eyes shut and is looking to hear the ref's count. The ref check on Shane seeing Shane's hand dropped to the mat, the ref pick up Shane and lets it go 3 times back to back. If Shane's hand drops the the match 3 times, the Ref would ring the bell. declaring the end of the match.-
*the ref takes Shane's wrist and lifts it then releases it, it flops down as the ref and the audience both count simultaneously "ONE!"......once more the ref takes Shane's wrist and lifts, repeats the drop. "TWO!!".....and finally the ref does it once again, for a brief moment the arena and the ref seemed to come to a dramatic pause and just as the silence feels as if its lingering, Shane's wrist finally hits the mat again limp for one final time as the crowd and red roar "THREE!!!!!" the bell rings and the arena explodes with applause and raucous cheers*
-As all Shane's hand flops to the mat the ref rings the bell before tapping on Lyrin's shoulder tell him to release the hold on Shane and the roar of the crowd's claps and cheers and screams rolls throughout the arena. Lyrin has no idea what's going until his theme music began to play. Lyrin hears is music and still wonders what's going until he hears the announcer speak-
Announcer: And your winner by submission, The Extreme Kid, LYRIIIIIN STOOORM.
-Lyrin drops to his knees on the mat as he could believe he actually won. He bring his face closer to the mat until his forehead touches it as he become emotionally with joy. He raises his head before sprinting to a turnbuckle climbing up to the middle ropes. by this time the ref has already signal for Medics and other officials to come to the ring side for Shane's body. As Lyrin stands on the ropes he raises up his Hardy guns before stretching them out his side like wings as he raises his head back looking up to the ceiling as he soaks in the crowd's cheers for a few seconds as the chants his name. He then straighten himself bring his hand down as he looks back for Shane, who he sees being looked after by some officials while Medics are near the ring. Lyrin then exits the ring and jumps with excitement for his first victory. As he makes his way up the ramp he raise his index finger into the air and towards the crowds as nearby cameras can pick up on his voice within the crowds cheer and lyrin's music as they can hear him say with a wide smile on his face- "I got on. I got one. I finally got one". -Lyrin when looks to one of the cameras in front of him and it picks up on him saying- "Roman Reigns, you're next." -He said before finally making up the stage and heads to the back stage area-
xGamerPupx420: *The medical staff manages to get Shane to his feet and onto a stretcher, wheeling him back to the med room for evaluation. The crowd roaring as fans of the opponent taunt and jeer, whilst some of the fans applause in appreciation for Shane's will to not tap out. Perhaps Shane can use his will of iron more productively next time? Time will tell for this new rookie.*
4/02/2015
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole. Last night we had one of the BEST matches by far that has been held this 2015 run. With Lyrin Storm and Roman Reigns battling almost for their lives it would seem as the two may or may not be headed on a friendly path" the cameras zoom out as it takes in the arena*
- The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become a bit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would walk out to the center of the stage. The fans goes wild as their new favorite superstar. Although, Lyrin had been feeling down since that match with Roman, but the moment he entered out he and feels the excitement of the crowd as yes cheer when they saw him his spirit was soon picked right back up as he start jumping building life throughout this body before moving his body freely in a dance as he goes along with the music. He simply jogged and pranced down the ramp going to one barricade and he high fives his fans that are stretching their arms out to him. He then jogged to the other side and does the same before going to the ring. He makes his way up the steel steps before entertaining the ring through the middle ropes. He races to a turnbuckle where he would climb up to the middle ropes giving off his hardy gun before stretching out his sided indicating he’s spreading his wings to fly and sore. He points his fingers to the crowd as he moves from right to left to point at all of them before clapping and then jumps down from the turnbuckle as he goes to grab the mic from the announcer outside the ring. After grabbing the mic he makes his way to the center of the ring. He brings the mic up to his lips about to speak before hearing the crowd chanting his name.- “Lyrin Stoooorm.”….. “Lyrin Stooorm”….. “Lyrin Stooorm”. –He smiles as he waits for it to die down a bit and then starts to speak- “You know, it’s strange……Since receiving another loss from and against someone who just came back, I have been a bit down in the dumps. I…I wanted a win. I trained hard, I review all of my matches….I reflect upon my style….my skills…my strategies….but in the end I keep losing. That last match I had against Roman reigns I had given everything I got against him. To the point that I literally ran out of gas in the end and getting knocked out of the ring and fail to answer the 10 count. But in the end I guess, I’m just still the new guy huh? I guess….I’m still the rookie here…..Maybe I’m just not cut out to be wrestling in these parts…..” –After Lyrin said that, the crowd started to boo him. He waits for their booing to die a bit-……Or Maybe I’m not trying hard enough!!!! –The crowds voice returned to cheers- it doesn't matter if I win or lose because I’m coming out here to fight for each and every one of you and if you people think I’m a good wrestler and then I am a damn good wrestler. I know some may say “Winning isn't everything” and that may be true. But someday I want to be able to win a champion belt and be your champion and I will go on winning night after night for you people. So while some of you may think winning isn't everything, it is if it mean I can win each and every night for the greatest crowd ever in sports entertainment and that’s being the WWE universe!!!!! –The crowd chants louder giving a roar across the entire arena. Lyrin smiles and simply nods his head as he wipes his lips waiting for the crowds’ massive roar to die down.- “So…with that said…..i will continue training, I will continue learning and I will continue fighting aim to obtain as many victories as I can for all of you people. Belt or no belt, Winning does matter if it means that it’s for you people.”- The crowd chants “You are awesome”….”You are awesome” and Lyrin drops the mic to the canvas and he prepares to leave the ring-
*As i watch Lyrin's Speech through the TV in my locker room, I hear him talking down on himself and don't like it one bit, After i finish lacing up my right boot i exit my locker room walking down the hall full of staff members and wrestlers, As Lyrin Drops the Microphone and begins to leave my Theme song Roars throughout the Arena and following my theme song, The crowd roars as well, i walk from the Hall and into the Arena from the bleachers and the roaring grows louder, I walk down the staircase keeping my eyes down the entire time watching my steps as a few fans slap my back and arms.The Announcer introduces me "On his way to the ring From Florida! Weighing 252 pounds..Roman Reigns!" I hop over the barricade with Help from the stepping ladder hidden from the TV viewers by the barricade, I walk my way over to the time keepers area and grab a mic, slowly walking up the steel steps to the apron, now entering the ring through the top and middle ropes staring Lyrin Into the eyes then looking all around towards the fans*
-After Lyrin dropped his mic, he heard Roman's theme playing. This would mean that this segment in the ring isn't over since Roman probably have a few more word to saying. Lyrin stayed with the in the ring and the cheers of the fans continues for Roman. Lyrin soon caught sight of Roman making his way down from the bleachers where the fans are sitting and before long, Lyrin found Roman in the ring staring at him. Lyrin place his hand on his hips as both he and Roman waits for the crowds chant to die so that Roman can say what he wants to say.-
*As the crowd's roars die down and Lyrin and I are face to face i put the microphone to my mouth and walk around a bit before saying this* -"Lyrin, You Are an Amazing Wrestler, I have Extreme Respect for you...And Our match Was amazing the fans Loved it. You Are a rookie and shouldn't be wrestling guys with experience such as me..However you did and you did well" *I would pause extending my arm out to Lyrin for a shake*
-After hearing what Roman has to say and stretched his hand out for a hand shakes. Lyrin can hear the crowd cheering for Lyrin to shake Roman hand, But Lyrin simply stepped back a little before reach down for the mic he dropped letting Roman hang there and the crowd booed a little- "Well no disrespect to you, Roman. But if you tell me I'm an amazing wrestler, I wouldn't care. What matters to me, is when they tell me if I'm an amazing wrestler or not" -Lyrin said as he point to the crowd causing them to cheer for him.-
*After i would be disrespected i would drop my hand and chuckle talking into the microphone while turning my face into a Serious livid face* "Well, Suit yourself, I can care less what you want *As the crowd boo's a bit* "I dont like the disrespect you are giving me especially when i say that about you...I dont do that for anybody" *I would say as the crowd begins to cheer a bit*
"I didn't asked for you to come out here and say that." -Lyrin responded.- "Why would I have a soft banana head like yourself come out her and tell me if I'm an amazing wrestler? Why would I come out here talking to all of these people if I had wanted you to tell me if I'm a good wrestler? You know what, why don't you make the like the banana head you are and split" -Lyrin said as his tone becomes aggressive.-
*I would chuckle dropping my microphone as i would turn around and begin to walk, however i would stop by the ropes and turn around staring at Lyrin as the crowd would begin to cheer* "Fight, Fight, Fight!" I would chuckle running at Lyrin Before circling and attempting a superman punch, if connected Lyrin would hit the mat hard possibly rolling out of the ring*
-As Roman dropped the mic and begins to walk away, the sound of the crowd chanting for them to fight would echo. This gives Lyrin suspicion and he keeps his eyes on Roman and the suspicion was proven correct and Roman turns and attempt his world renown superman punch to which Lyrin avoiding by ducking under Roman's attack before waiting for the second Roman turns to which Lyrin would send the mic in his hand into Roman's face. If connected, Roman would most-likely step back while holding his face and Lyrin would quickly move to attempt to grab Roman's legs and cause him to fall back wards flat on his back where Lyrin will go for an extreme standing leg drop after spreading Roman's legs apart (Jeff Hard). If successful. Lyrin would quickly rolled out the ring and make his way up the ramp. –
*As my superman punch gets ducked and i feel a microphone hit my forehead i cover my face for a split second to find myself on my back, where i then see Lyrin going for a leg drop, as i get hit In the torso area, i get up quickly to find Lyrin out of the ring and halfway up the ramp, i then grab the mic from the floor smirking* "Look like you managed to run away with your tail in between your legs, But you can't run forever you Hardy wannabe Freak, And you better believe that!" *Half of the crowd would boo and the other half would cheer*
-As lyrin hears the comments from Roman, he would stick his Hardy guns into the air. Before making it back stage as he theme plays him out. Although faded and drowned out from the cheers and music and camera near him can pick up on Lyrin's voice as he said- "Hardy wanna be freak? Well this Hardy freak just owned your sorry a$$. And I'll own it again if I have to." -Lyrin said as he turns to enter backstage.-
- The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become a bit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would walk out to the center of the stage. The fans goes wild as their new favorite superstar. Although, Lyrin had been feeling down since that match with Roman, but the moment he entered out he and feels the excitement of the crowd as yes cheer when they saw him his spirit was soon picked right back up as he start jumping building life throughout this body before moving his body freely in a dance as he goes along with the music. He simply jogged and pranced down the ramp going to one barricade and he high fives his fans that are stretching their arms out to him. He then jogged to the other side and does the same before going to the ring. He makes his way up the steel steps before entertaining the ring through the middle ropes. He races to a turnbuckle where he would climb up to the middle ropes giving off his hardy gun before stretching out his sided indicating he’s spreading his wings to fly and sore. He points his fingers to the crowd as he moves from right to left to point at all of them before clapping and then jumps down from the turnbuckle as he goes to grab the mic from the announcer outside the ring. After grabbing the mic he makes his way to the center of the ring. He brings the mic up to his lips about to speak before hearing the crowd chanting his name.- “Lyrin Stoooorm.”….. “Lyrin Stooorm”….. “Lyrin Stooorm”. –He smiles as he waits for it to die down a bit and then starts to speak- “You know, it’s strange……Since receiving another loss from and against someone who just came back, I have been a bit down in the dumps. I…I wanted a win. I trained hard, I review all of my matches….I reflect upon my style….my skills…my strategies….but in the end I keep losing. That last match I had against Roman reigns I had given everything I got against him. To the point that I literally ran out of gas in the end and getting knocked out of the ring and fail to answer the 10 count. But in the end I guess, I’m just still the new guy huh? I guess….I’m still the rookie here…..Maybe I’m just not cut out to be wrestling in these parts…..” –After Lyrin said that, the crowd started to boo him. He waits for their booing to die a bit-……Or Maybe I’m not trying hard enough!!!! –The crowds voice returned to cheers- it doesn't matter if I win or lose because I’m coming out here to fight for each and every one of you and if you people think I’m a good wrestler and then I am a damn good wrestler. I know some may say “Winning isn't everything” and that may be true. But someday I want to be able to win a champion belt and be your champion and I will go on winning night after night for you people. So while some of you may think winning isn't everything, it is if it mean I can win each and every night for the greatest crowd ever in sports entertainment and that’s being the WWE universe!!!!! –The crowd chants louder giving a roar across the entire arena. Lyrin smiles and simply nods his head as he wipes his lips waiting for the crowds’ massive roar to die down.- “So…with that said…..i will continue training, I will continue learning and I will continue fighting aim to obtain as many victories as I can for all of you people. Belt or no belt, Winning does matter if it means that it’s for you people.”- The crowd chants “You are awesome”….”You are awesome” and Lyrin drops the mic to the canvas and he prepares to leave the ring-
*As i watch Lyrin's Speech through the TV in my locker room, I hear him talking down on himself and don't like it one bit, After i finish lacing up my right boot i exit my locker room walking down the hall full of staff members and wrestlers, As Lyrin Drops the Microphone and begins to leave my Theme song Roars throughout the Arena and following my theme song, The crowd roars as well, i walk from the Hall and into the Arena from the bleachers and the roaring grows louder, I walk down the staircase keeping my eyes down the entire time watching my steps as a few fans slap my back and arms.The Announcer introduces me "On his way to the ring From Florida! Weighing 252 pounds..Roman Reigns!" I hop over the barricade with Help from the stepping ladder hidden from the TV viewers by the barricade, I walk my way over to the time keepers area and grab a mic, slowly walking up the steel steps to the apron, now entering the ring through the top and middle ropes staring Lyrin Into the eyes then looking all around towards the fans*
-After Lyrin dropped his mic, he heard Roman's theme playing. This would mean that this segment in the ring isn't over since Roman probably have a few more word to saying. Lyrin stayed with the in the ring and the cheers of the fans continues for Roman. Lyrin soon caught sight of Roman making his way down from the bleachers where the fans are sitting and before long, Lyrin found Roman in the ring staring at him. Lyrin place his hand on his hips as both he and Roman waits for the crowds chant to die so that Roman can say what he wants to say.-
*As the crowd's roars die down and Lyrin and I are face to face i put the microphone to my mouth and walk around a bit before saying this* -"Lyrin, You Are an Amazing Wrestler, I have Extreme Respect for you...And Our match Was amazing the fans Loved it. You Are a rookie and shouldn't be wrestling guys with experience such as me..However you did and you did well" *I would pause extending my arm out to Lyrin for a shake*
-After hearing what Roman has to say and stretched his hand out for a hand shakes. Lyrin can hear the crowd cheering for Lyrin to shake Roman hand, But Lyrin simply stepped back a little before reach down for the mic he dropped letting Roman hang there and the crowd booed a little- "Well no disrespect to you, Roman. But if you tell me I'm an amazing wrestler, I wouldn't care. What matters to me, is when they tell me if I'm an amazing wrestler or not" -Lyrin said as he point to the crowd causing them to cheer for him.-
*After i would be disrespected i would drop my hand and chuckle talking into the microphone while turning my face into a Serious livid face* "Well, Suit yourself, I can care less what you want *As the crowd boo's a bit* "I dont like the disrespect you are giving me especially when i say that about you...I dont do that for anybody" *I would say as the crowd begins to cheer a bit*
"I didn't asked for you to come out here and say that." -Lyrin responded.- "Why would I have a soft banana head like yourself come out her and tell me if I'm an amazing wrestler? Why would I come out here talking to all of these people if I had wanted you to tell me if I'm a good wrestler? You know what, why don't you make the like the banana head you are and split" -Lyrin said as his tone becomes aggressive.-
*I would chuckle dropping my microphone as i would turn around and begin to walk, however i would stop by the ropes and turn around staring at Lyrin as the crowd would begin to cheer* "Fight, Fight, Fight!" I would chuckle running at Lyrin Before circling and attempting a superman punch, if connected Lyrin would hit the mat hard possibly rolling out of the ring*
-As Roman dropped the mic and begins to walk away, the sound of the crowd chanting for them to fight would echo. This gives Lyrin suspicion and he keeps his eyes on Roman and the suspicion was proven correct and Roman turns and attempt his world renown superman punch to which Lyrin avoiding by ducking under Roman's attack before waiting for the second Roman turns to which Lyrin would send the mic in his hand into Roman's face. If connected, Roman would most-likely step back while holding his face and Lyrin would quickly move to attempt to grab Roman's legs and cause him to fall back wards flat on his back where Lyrin will go for an extreme standing leg drop after spreading Roman's legs apart (Jeff Hard). If successful. Lyrin would quickly rolled out the ring and make his way up the ramp. –
*As my superman punch gets ducked and i feel a microphone hit my forehead i cover my face for a split second to find myself on my back, where i then see Lyrin going for a leg drop, as i get hit In the torso area, i get up quickly to find Lyrin out of the ring and halfway up the ramp, i then grab the mic from the floor smirking* "Look like you managed to run away with your tail in between your legs, But you can't run forever you Hardy wannabe Freak, And you better believe that!" *Half of the crowd would boo and the other half would cheer*
-As lyrin hears the comments from Roman, he would stick his Hardy guns into the air. Before making it back stage as he theme plays him out. Although faded and drowned out from the cheers and music and camera near him can pick up on Lyrin's voice as he said- "Hardy wanna be freak? Well this Hardy freak just owned your sorry a$$. And I'll own it again if I have to." -Lyrin said as he turns to enter backstage.-
4/01/2015
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole, a few weeks ago viewers at home were able to witness on the live stream a event that no one would want to miss. Royal Rumble, and with special appearances by Jeff Hardy making a come back and the return of Roman Reigns! With one question still floating in the air and that is what has happened to Superstar Zain?.... -Cole is interrupted by the ear teasing music which would be known as Auroras entrance music*
-A comic like themed tune would emerge from the speakers, by the sound some would think a superhero was about to prance his or herself out but as the words kick in everyone realization of who it really is eases its way into the minds of those around the arena. As the women says "hey" Aurora pops her head out from behind the curtain of the stage mouthing the words following with the women. As you hear 3 trumpet like sounds she jumps out hopping from each foot left, right landing both feet as she sways freely she moves with ease lost in a euphoria of bliss. With each 3 trumpet like sounds she does the same little bounce left, right, both feet she does this till she reaches the edge of the stage meeting up with the ramp, she takes her hands above her head reaching for the sky for a moment looking up her jaw line moving perfectly with the words as she sensually lowers them behind her head as she lowered her look directly towards the camera man when she suddenly jerks her head to the side pulling out her brand new red and black diamond patterned custom made bat taking a swing towards the ring as if she was hitting the head off of someone. Taking a hand up to her eyes she looks out in the crowd as if she hit the head off to someone pointing to a random fan with a crazy look she does her bounce down the ramp with a twirl mid ramp at the part of the song she sings along "Your gonna need a heap of glue when they all catch up with you and cut you up in two" she makes chopping motions with her free hand before bringing it to her mouth giggling as she continued swaying her hips down the ramp holding her chin up with one hand on her hip the other swinging the bat down by her side. Coming upon the steel steps she places the tip of the bat on the steps using it in a cain like manor using it to push herself up the steps with grace. Getting on the apron she places the bat down before taking a grip of the top rope using it to lung herself in a flipping motion over into the ring, landing with her hair in her face and crouched down her hand on the canvas supporting her from falling she grins looking up slowly through her hair before flipping it back. Swinging a leg behind her to help support her getting up she grabs her bat on the way up placing it on her shoulder blades resting her arms on them like a old school baseball player who knows they are good at what they do. Her music fades as she walks over to the bell man taking a sparkling pink rhinestone microphone as she raised it to her lips- "The itsy bitsy Zainy went up the water spout....-she giggled evilly- down came my bat and knocked the Zainy out! -her giggling picks up into a more crazied laughter- Out came the storm and out came a lot more pain and the itsy.... bitsy....Zainy was never seen again..... -she cocks her head roughly to the side giggling into the camera lens with her blue eyes widdened the crowd not knowing weather to boo or cheer so they sat at a stand still.- "THAAAATS RIGHT! Oh puddin cup has seemed to have....ran out of...luck. -she paces around the ring swinging her bat back and forth with a wide grin on her face- There are things we must do and there are things we must stray far away from Mistah Z and you seemed to have not learned this -she grew dark as the lights around the ring fade- There was somethin special there Mistah Z and YOU went and ruined it and now....HAHAHA i have ruined you!!!!! -her music kicks back up as the room seems to have an idea what has happened but yet with this encrypted messaged delivered by Aurora the world may never know-
-A comic like themed tune would emerge from the speakers, by the sound some would think a superhero was about to prance his or herself out but as the words kick in everyone realization of who it really is eases its way into the minds of those around the arena. As the women says "hey" Aurora pops her head out from behind the curtain of the stage mouthing the words following with the women. As you hear 3 trumpet like sounds she jumps out hopping from each foot left, right landing both feet as she sways freely she moves with ease lost in a euphoria of bliss. With each 3 trumpet like sounds she does the same little bounce left, right, both feet she does this till she reaches the edge of the stage meeting up with the ramp, she takes her hands above her head reaching for the sky for a moment looking up her jaw line moving perfectly with the words as she sensually lowers them behind her head as she lowered her look directly towards the camera man when she suddenly jerks her head to the side pulling out her brand new red and black diamond patterned custom made bat taking a swing towards the ring as if she was hitting the head off of someone. Taking a hand up to her eyes she looks out in the crowd as if she hit the head off to someone pointing to a random fan with a crazy look she does her bounce down the ramp with a twirl mid ramp at the part of the song she sings along "Your gonna need a heap of glue when they all catch up with you and cut you up in two" she makes chopping motions with her free hand before bringing it to her mouth giggling as she continued swaying her hips down the ramp holding her chin up with one hand on her hip the other swinging the bat down by her side. Coming upon the steel steps she places the tip of the bat on the steps using it in a cain like manor using it to push herself up the steps with grace. Getting on the apron she places the bat down before taking a grip of the top rope using it to lung herself in a flipping motion over into the ring, landing with her hair in her face and crouched down her hand on the canvas supporting her from falling she grins looking up slowly through her hair before flipping it back. Swinging a leg behind her to help support her getting up she grabs her bat on the way up placing it on her shoulder blades resting her arms on them like a old school baseball player who knows they are good at what they do. Her music fades as she walks over to the bell man taking a sparkling pink rhinestone microphone as she raised it to her lips- "The itsy bitsy Zainy went up the water spout....-she giggled evilly- down came my bat and knocked the Zainy out! -her giggling picks up into a more crazied laughter- Out came the storm and out came a lot more pain and the itsy.... bitsy....Zainy was never seen again..... -she cocks her head roughly to the side giggling into the camera lens with her blue eyes widdened the crowd not knowing weather to boo or cheer so they sat at a stand still.- "THAAAATS RIGHT! Oh puddin cup has seemed to have....ran out of...luck. -she paces around the ring swinging her bat back and forth with a wide grin on her face- There are things we must do and there are things we must stray far away from Mistah Z and you seemed to have not learned this -she grew dark as the lights around the ring fade- There was somethin special there Mistah Z and YOU went and ruined it and now....HAHAHA i have ruined you!!!!! -her music kicks back up as the room seems to have an idea what has happened but yet with this encrypted messaged delivered by Aurora the world may never know-
*As i sit in My locker room staring down at my boots i hear a knock on the door and i look up to see a WWE Staff member, "You're Up Welcome back and Good Luck Roman", I nod patting his back i stand up and walk out of my locker room, i walk the halls full of staff members and wrestlers, i make my way to my special entrance area, I hear my theme song and i enter the arena through a door high up in the bleachers, As i hear the crowd go wild i look around with my heart pumping and adrenaline rushing through my body. I walk down the stair case step by step looking at my feet to glance up once or twice to see the ring, I slap a few fans hands my way down the steep staircase. As i hear The announcer "This match is set for one Fall! on his way to the wrong from Florida weighing 235 pounds! ROMAN REIGNS!!" the crowd goes wild as i make my way to the barricade and hope over, walking around the ring and making my way in front of the announce table i jump on the apron then walking through the top and middle ropes, i walk to the farthest turnbuckle climbing it and raising my arms as the crowd roars*
- The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become abit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would run would to the center of the stage. The arena roars with the loud screams of the fans. Lyrin was thrown off in amazement by this.- Announcer: “And his opponent, weighing in at 170 pounds. He’s the extreme kid, LYYYYYRIN STOOORM!!!!”- Lyrin’s eyes scan the arena and his head slowly start nodding as he hears the mixture of his music and fans’ screaming to be harmonizing. The before he know it her started thrusting his hips back and forth as his body bouncing up and down and his hand swinging his hardy guns with couple of movements in one arm before changing to the other arms for another set of swings before switching back and forth. These being the same dance his mentor Jeff Hardy does in his entrance. Lyrin then stops his short dance that’s like Jeff and raise both his hands with hardy gun signs upwards ad his pyros fires into the air. He walks a few steps down the ramp as he salute to the crowds before making a sprint into the ring where his opponent is waiting. Lyrin slides under the bottom rope before springing to his feet and running to a turnbuckle where he climbs up on it raising his hardy gun again before spreading them out his sides and leans forwards indicating that of him flying and soaring. He then hops off the turnbuckle and prepares to have his first match against this person who is his opponent.-
DDD!
*As i watch my opponent enter the ring i look at him in Awe however i still have a serious face on, thinking in the back of my head my return, As the bell goes off i circle around my opponent and go for a lock up. If completed i would go straight into a headlock*
-Lyrin hears the bell signalling the start of this match. As his opponent circles around him Lyrin keeps his front facing Roman. As roman come in for a lock up, he would successfully have Lyrin in a nice tactical head lock. Lyrin while in the head lock would use his leg muscle to push Roman into the ropes to use it a sling shot, where placing his hand on Roman's back, he would push Roman to the other and attempts to slips out of his grip. If successful, Lyrin will be free of the head lock and Roman would be sent to the other side of the ropes where he would most likely use it to shot back at Lyrin. If he does, Lyrin would time it before attempting a standing drop kick. -
*After successfully locking up my headlock, I Get Whipped into the Ropes. As this usually happens i attempt to rebound towards him, getting dropped by a hard forceful dropkick, i get up quickly staring my opponent into his eyes. I would then circle to the right and Attempt to throw him into a turnbuckle, If successful i will hit Lyrin With a Barrage of strikes, Uppercuts,Hooks,Jabs and Kicks*
-After successfully landing the drop kick on Roman. Lyrin notices his opponent getting up quickly and staring at him with a piercing gaze. Lyrin simply give a soft smile as he knows that Roman is about get get serious. But that smile quickly changed as Roman successfully grabs Lyrin and throws him into the turn buckle and start giving him a series of strikes which half would land on Lyrin, but lyrin timed the movements and quickly attempt grabbed Roman and switch places with him by throwing him into the same turnbuckle. Then Lyrin would make an attempt to grabs Roman's head before turning is own body to attempt snap Roman over his shoulder posing Roman to in front of Lyrin and Lyrin would go for a head lock on Roman. -
*Landing my strikes with a grin i then get reversed, letting it happen i get hit a few times then getting thrown i am caught off guard and find myself on the floor border line tap out, As i try to get my head out the headlock gets tighter, i go for a knee to the back of his head, If connected Lyrin would let go and i would wrap my right leg around his head now having him in a headlock using both of my legs.*
-As I have him in the head lock, I feel it won't cause him to tap soon, but I know indeed it can wear him down a bit. As Keeps the pressure on him, I see his knee rising up and on quickly movement I bring my body to sit behind him as I go to wrap my legs around him before cranking in his head backwards with a chin lock. Apply pressure on his head bending back and my legs tightening around his sides and stomach which most-likely makes it hard for him to get their through there.-
*As find my way in a tighter headlock and him now on my back, I go for elbows in his ribs with my right elbow, if connecting he should loosen the hold. Once he loosens the hold i would use both hands to grab his top overall hand to pull the hand off, if completed i would get my head loose now working on his legs*
-As the hold continues, Lyrin would be receiving shows to his ribs and mid-section. Lyrin tries to keep his hold on the lock a long as he can before it starts to loosen. Once it loosens, he found Roman using his strength and successful power out. But Lyrin mains his legs around Roman which Roman is now working on to loosen. But Lyrin starts sending shots to the back of Roman's skulls with his forearm as Roman is working on Lyrin's legs.-
*As my Escape begins to work, I start receiving very painful shots to my skull as i let go of the grip on his legs i get hit a few times before i attempt to him with a hard headbutt to his nose, if connected he should loosen his grip, once he loosens the grip i would get up very quickly feeling much pain through my head*
-As the shot to the back of roman's head was working, Lyrin quickly received a head butt to his pretty little nose. Lyrin hold his nose in pain as he tries to comfort it as it caused him to release his grip and rolls away a little.- My nose.....God damn it, you hit my nose. you b****.
*As i get to my feet and look at Lyrin i chuckle at his remark taunting him to get up beating on my chest as the crowd roars in excitement* "Come on! Suck it up" *I would backup into a turnbuckle squatting down with a smirk*
-After hearing Roman's comment, Lyrin rolls onto his back before springing up his feet with a smirk on his face and poking his nose. Although it's still in pain, it looks like it doesn't hurt Lyrin anymore.- Oh, good. I'm healed. It's like magic. -Lyrin said as tauntingly to make it sound like Roman's head butt didn't do shit. Lyrin eyes then sees Roman squatting down by the turnbuckle. In lyrin's mind it looks like Roman is about to take poop over there and lyrin's face would make a baffling yet disgusted face expression.-
*I would stand up using the middle Ropes to my help, simply because i can. The swelling in my head has gone down and i feel a bit better. As i hear his smart remark i understand his nose still hurts because the headbutt hurt the back of my head. I chuckle turning around before quickly running towards him trying to connect with a superman punch directly on his nose, if connecting i would taunt running to a turnbuckle getting ready for a spear*
-After the small talk was over, Lyrin's face then changes as he caught running towards him. Lyrin pierce his eyes wondering what could it be? A spear? A running dropkick? a clothesline? Anything can happen at the end of the sprint, but as Lyrin was wonder what would it be his time ran out and he learn first hand that the end of the sprint turned out to be a superman punch as it hit him. Lyrin drop to the canvas but begin rolling out of the ring and landing on the floor outside on his feet as he holds his head where the powerful punch hit him. -
*After hitting the punch i let out a giant Howl as the crowd roars after me, I lean against the ropes directly in front of Lyrin flexing all of the muscles in my body with a serious look in my eyes as they pop out a bit and a vein pops out of my forehead, I let go of the ropes walking backwards waiting for Lyrin to get in the ring gesturing him to enter*
-Lyrin continues saying outside of the ring waiting for his head to some hurting and to also regroup a bit to think of something.-
*As the ref keeps counting getting closer to 10 i have the urge to leave the ring, however i stay put remembering that this is my match back and i must win. I taunt him some more staring him into the eyes this time* "How does your nose feel you little Punk B****" * I let out a giant grin trying to egg him on*
As the ref gets closer to 10, Lyrin grabs the bottom rope and rolls in after hearing Roman's remark.- "Aww, how nice. You care about me enough to ask how my nose is doing after your soft banana head struck it. Cute." -Lyrin said giving his own taunts back. as he uses the ropes to stand to his feet.-
*As he enters the ring Roman wastes no time rushing towards him quickly however not fast enough to get caught off guard or thrown outside of the since he was by the ropes, i would attempt going for a drop kick to the knee,possibly to blow out his knee if connecting i would get up and taunt him waiting for a hellacious spear that would then result in covering him for the pin*
-While Lyrin had just rolled in, it seemed that Roman made his move to running towards Lyrin while he's still on the ground. Lyrin quickly roll out of the ring back on the floor outside as he stares a Roman seeing that Roman would most likely stop by the ropes.-
*As i anticipated him rolling out of the ring, i slide out under the bottom rope as if i was sliding into home base as a baseball player, I attempt to toss him into the corner barricade and if completed i would attempt a hellacious spear through the barricade*
-As lyrin rolled out of the ring, he see it by a split second and quickly brings up his arms for a cross block and would get sent into the barricades for the forces. He would be posed leaning on the barricades, but he won't be in a daze as he then sees Roman coming in with a hellacious spear. Lyrin quickly move the avoid it, this would most likely have roman rush and crash into the barricades.-
*As he moves and i witness it i cant stop myself as i run shoulder first into the barricade, i let out a giant moan then suck it up trying to show as if it doesnt hurt, I crawl towards the steel steps and begin to climb then making my way to the apron, rolling under the bottom rope. I lay there trying to catch a breath waiting for Lyrin to Join me in the ring*
-After avoiding the spear, Lyrin would take a small breather before seeing Roman getting up an trying to act as if he's not in pain. Lyrin watches Roman make his way to the steel steps. It seems Roman isn't too focus on Lyrin being out of the ring, Lyrin slowly make his presence scarce and sneaking up on Roman as he waits for Roman to reach the steps before Lyrin suddenly move to grab Roman from behind and slamming his head into the steel steps and attempts to continue it a few more times.-
*As i get grabbed and feel my head slam on the steel steps, it happens twice before i attempt to elbow Lyrin in the nose once again if connecting i would escape by pushing him off, i would take a few steps back and go for another spear into the cornered barricade*
-Lyrins successfully managed to slam Roman's head into the steel steps, but he was again caught in the nose by Roman this time from Roman's elbow. Once again, Storm found himself holding his nose in pain before being pushed off by Roman. Lyrin tripped and fell back wards but quickly rolled iinto a stand still holding his nose as his eyes is fix on Roman who has just taken of to come in for a spear. Lyrin, quickly using his head would attempt a toe hold to trip Roman onto his front on the floor. If successful, Lyrin would roll back into the ring as he notice the ref was around 6 counting.-
*Getting tripped i fall on my face hitting chest first because of the vest i was wearing then banging my nose a bit, I would hear the ref reach 8 as i would get myself up quickly running and sliding under the bottom rope just laying on the ground holding on my nose, looking up at my opponent Lyrin with a smirk*
-As roman slide under the ropes making it just before the ref say 10, he would be on the canvas hold his nose. Lyrin run from in the middle of the ring and springs onto the middle ropes before spring boarding off of it and turning his body in mid-air as he forms himself coming down with a leg drop onto the grounded Roman dropping his right leg over Romans chest-neck area.-
*Getting hit by the extreme Leg drop I hold my chest and neck area rolling over to a bottom rope slowly getting to one knee, then getting up to my feet with a grin laughing at his pity little leg drop* "Is that all you can do Lyrin? Come on! It's my debut Back! Don't Bore the Fans"
-After his extreme leg drop landed, Lyrin noticed that Reigns is barely phased and stating that Lyrin’s moves could be boring the crowd. Lyrin then ran once again to Roman and attempt to send a drop kick into his chest whole he’s on one knee.-
*Getting hit by the forceful drop kick i hit the mat hard rolling back towards a turnbuckle i am now laying on with just my head leaning on it as the crowd roars i hold my chest laying my head on the turnbuckle*
-Seeing Roman rolled to the turnbuckle, Lyrin would make his way to him and makes an attempt to grab him and drag him little closer to the center of the ring. If successful, Lyrin would quickly make his way to the same turn buckle he just pulled roman from and climbs up onto it until both his feet are standing at the top. He glance and the grounded Roman seizing him up before springs off the turnbuckle flipping his body backwards in mid-air before coming down aiming for Roman's mid-section to stomp both his feet there. This being his one of his finishers call "Lightning bolt" (Think shooting star press, but instead of landing on the opponent with your stomach you land on them with both your feet). If successful, Lyrin would go for a cover pin. -
*As i witness him going up to the top, i smirk as he takes off. I roll out of the way With quick speed making my way to my feet i run towards the ropes looking to hit him with a spear after he lands on his feet expecting the landing to hurt his legs a bit, if i hit him with my finishing move i will go for a Quick pin directly after hooking my arm around his leg*
-Lyrin would land on his feet, but at the same time he received the spear for the first time in the entire match which cause him to roll over the right should of Roman, flipping him over before landing on his front in the middle of the right.-
*As i witness Lyrin Do a flip and land on his stomach, I use my right arm to perform a half nelson turning him on his back going for a pin hooking his leg in a tight grip as the ref counts*
REF: 1
REF: 2
-Kicks Out-
REF: 2!
-Lyrin raises his right hand while in a daze like some kind of natural body movement.- “No….-Cough-….not done yet.” –He says as he rolls onto his sides holding his guts in pain-
*In complete shock after he kicks out i quickly get to my feet With my eyes wide and my hands on my head, after i get my head back together i slick my hair back behind my ears and go towards Lyrin getting ready to pick him up by his long hair, if completed i will go and try a Samoan drop, If the attack is successful i will go for another pin*
-After Roman would pick Lyrin up by his hair. lyrin's days would have just fades as he noticed Roman bring him over his shoulder. Lyrin quickly kneed the head in a counter attempt if successful, Lyrin would land on his feet behind Roman with Roman's head under his arms and his body bending backwards.As soon as Lyrin's feet landed he quickly attempt to give a neckbreaking, this being his second finisher "Twist and thunder." (Hardys Reverse of fate move) -
*As i get Lyrin Up on my Shoulders I feel a knee to my head and drop him in Instinct, I now find myself in the middle of Lyrin's Finisher, As i feel the effects of the "Twist and Thunder" I would Attempt to roll out of the ring, if successful i would fall and rest on the floor outside of the ring*
-Seeing Roman rolling out the ring. Lyrin quickly dashes the the ropes opposite of where Roman just rolled out from. Lyrin then quickly climbs the turn bucking as fast as he could while still feeling the effect from that spear just now. Lyrin poses himself onto the top before making a tight rope run across the ropes to the turnbuckle that's connected to the ropes that Roman is near and Storm would spring of that turnbuckle flipping forward to dive onto roman and attempt a hurricarana on Roman to send him into the barricades.-
*As i witness Lyrin jumping towards me i have No time to Counter, I nearly do a front flip getting thrown into the barricade, However i land on my lower head, Upper neck which makes it hurt even more i lay on the pavement holding my torso to trick Lyrin into Believing that My torso was hurt instead of my neck*
-With Roman lying on the pavement, Lyrin would return him favor by picking up by his hair. This may probably give from extra pain onto the next of Roman, which Lyrin may not know of. Lyrin using his strength would attempt to charge Roman into the steel pool of the ting's turn bucking to deal extra damage to the head and neck.-
*As i get picked up by the hair i try not to show the pain, As Lyrin Begin to drive me towards the ring's outer turnbuckle, I return the Favor by dropping down to a Toe Hold, If successful Lyrin would trip and hit his Forehead onto the turnbuckle possibly causing him to bleed a bit*
-The toe hold would be successful as Lyrin trips and hit his head against the pole and blood begins to ooze out of his forehead.-
*As i gaze at Lyrin Bleeding i would quickly roll into the ring jogging over to the farthest turnbuckle setting up a spear that would be waiting for Lyrin as soon as he walks into the ring, How i play it off as if if i was holding my torso as i kneel on one Knee*
-Lyrin would begin to start climbing onto the apron as he hold the rope to pull himself to stand looks as is he's almost out of energy.-
*I would wait there in the same position glancing up a few times playing it off still holding my torso as i open and close my eyes pretending to be in pain i get on the tips of my toes as i wait for him to enter the ring and the crowd begins to chant* "This is Awesome!...This is Awesome!"
-Lyrin would then enter the ring through the middle ropes After seeing Roman on his knee and holding his Torso. The crowd would be chanting and Lyrin gazes his eyes towards the fans.-
*As i look up at the correct and i notice Lyrin Paying attention to the crowd i run with full speed and force towards him hoping to Connect With a Powerful Spear, If i do connect i will go for a second pin*
-Lyrin's eyes looks to the crowd before glancing back having a feeling that Roman was up to something and steps to the side avoiding the spear before attempting to grab Roman and use the momentum of the spear to swing Roman around before releasing to send him into the corner turn buckle where he would mostly likely hit the pole through the middle ropes. -
*After getting thrown into the Turnbuckle i let out a huge yell as i feel great pain through my shoulder as if i was shot, i hold the remaining yell in turning around and standing up leaning against the turnbuckle looking at Lyrin with a Serious Glaze and extreme Emotion*
-Lyrin stares back at Roman seeing that this would be about the final bout of the match. Tension between these 2 gladiators could not be any higher. The winner of the match would be decided on how well these 2 can string their moves together. Lyrin would gather the right of his strength and charge towards Roman in the corner as fast as he can-
-As Romans sets his own charge in the direction, Lyrin's eyes pierce at him letting his become sharper and stare with a penetrating gaze before his picks up a slight speed. As the 2 looks like they were about to collide into each other, Roman springs with an attempt to give a superman punch. But at the same time tuck and rolled to the side avoiding the attack, not that Lyrin knew that Roman was going give the superman punch or anything, But Lyrin's motives were not aimed to directly attack, but shift his direction at the last second to run towards the ropes where he would grab onto the stop rope to spring onto it having his feet land on the top rope where he would quickly glance back to see how far Roman is before springing off the ropes into the air and turning his body mid-air with a back to front flip to have his body crash on Roman. this being his "Flash in the wind" move (Jeff Hardy's whisper in the wind)-
-As Lyin landed on top of Roman with his body weight which would most-likely do more damage to Roman's neck. The blood now giving him a crimson mask, Lyrin goes in for a pin.-
*As Lyrin covers me, I kick out with the ref's hand an inch from the Mat at the two count, I punch my Right Arm upwards which then takes my right shoulder off of the mat*
-After having his pin kicked out. Lyrin wonder just what does her need to do to put this guy away. Lyrin desperately doesn't want to continue a losing streak. Lyrin desperately looks around the ring as he wonders what would his Mentor, Jeff Hardy, do in a situation like this. Lyrin begins to lay on the mat as he meditates on what he must do next.-
*I look over to Lyrin now starting to crawl over to the closest bottom rope, reaching it i use all three ropes to help me get back up to my feet however i am still leaning on the Ropes looking at lyrin with awe*
-Lyrin continues laying on the mat. His eye glances over and he softly recites a famous saying to himself- "If at first you don't success. Kick the shit out of their asses."
*Roman chuckles still holding himself up by the ropes he gives Lyrin a Smirk showing all the Respect he has for him he would then do The Rock's famous taunt, Stretching his Right arm out as far as he can curling his fingers towards him and then towards Lyrin Multiple times before he would say* - "Bring it Lyrin".
-Lyrin starers at Roman as the crowds starts calling out both of of their name saying "Let's go Lyrin"....."Let's go Roman"...."Let's go Lyrin"...."Let's go Roman". Lyrin gives of a smirk of his own towards Roman before raising a Hardy gun high then bring it forward point it at Roman and finally curing in only the index and middle finger into his palm leaving the thumb and before sliding the thumb across his neck which is the famous motion from the undertaker.-
*As i chuckle at his Mocking of the Undertaker, I rush towards Lyrin pretending to go for a superman punch, but at the last moment i change my levels and attempt a spear, if connected this would be the second and hopefully final spear i've hit during the match*
-Lyrin would gather the rest of his engery. Win or lose, he know he fought with all of his strenght. He begins rushing as well towards roman. This looking about the same move as before. Lyrin pierced his eyes to shapen them as he his gaze penertrates through Roman and the last second When it looked like Roman would go for a superman punch, he instead gave a spear and when it looked like Lyrin was aiming to tuck and roll, he instead gave a running drop kick at the lanst second. it would seem both of them had different end moves than they did earlier the in match. This time their attack collided with each other which most likely resulted with both of them crashing the floor.-
*Getting hit by a Hard dropkick i hit the mat hard getting nearly thrown out of the ring before holding onto the bottom rope before hitting the outter pavement as if i was in the royal rumble near to elimination, I roll myself back into the ring now kneeling on one knee with both arms hooked on the second rope looking over at Lyrin*
-Lyrin would crash onto the mat and rolled out of the ring and onto the floor crashing. He had little to no energy and the ref would begin counting after seeing him.-
*I would watch Lyrin head out as i would indeed fall down to a laying position taking a break as the refs count would then reach 5 i would begin to pull myself up by the ropes again waiting for Lyrin to enter the ring*
-Lyrin would slowly move but her could not move much. He was way to drained but still he tries to struggle to his feets. Lyrin would be completely on his feet by the time the ref reach 9.-
*I would stare at lyrin now to my feet then glancing over to the ref then back at him with a worried facial expression*
-Lyrin struggle to make a move to the ring, but ends up falling due to lack of energy as the ref counts 10. Lyrin's face would completely on the floor and he could no longer move.-
*As i hear the ref reach 10 my eyes are wide as half of the crowd boo's and the other half roars in awe, I walk towards the ropes where my former opponent is laying directly infront of me, i drop to my back and roll to the left exiting the ring getting close to my former opponent with a livid facial expression*
-As lyrin lays on the floor the last thing he can remember was the crowds cheering and boos before fading into dream in his sleep.-
*I grab Lyrin by his Long hair helping him up as i prop him up on the apron smacking him a few times on the face just to wake him up*
-After receiving the slaps across the face a few time his eyes would slightly open before he mumble.- "Come on, Lita. Jeff said I can take a day off to...day..." -He said before falling back to sleep.-
*i would let out a giant laugh smacking him very hard once more* "Wake the hell up! You Damn Weirdo!"
-Lyrins would them mumble again- "Shh....Lita. you'll scrare.....the cow....away......"
"That's it..I'm done" *Roman Would walk around the ring and up the ramp, reaching the middle he would turn around and raise both arms as the crowd would chant" Thank You Roman!...Thank You Lyrin!" Roman would then reach the black curtain and exit the arena reaching the backstage leaving Lyrin out in the Arena*
-As lyrin dropped to floor, some of the fans in the crowds would begin to wonder if Lyrin's ok. If he's hurt or if he's dead. The ref jecks on lyrin and call some security and medics from back stage to check on him. They's diognose that Lyrin is ok and he's just really tired and needs some rest and they posed him into the hands of a couple of securities to take him back stage.-
3/07/2015
As everyone gathers into the arena the Megatron is still on the WWE Network logo, when the cameras cut on in the back stage area before coming up Lyin
-Lyrin enters the backstage area after a fully recovering from his extreme matches. He would not be in an all to pleased mood as he makes his way to Aurora's office. He takes a deep breath to make sure his emotions and tone would be in check as it would be a terrible choice to upset the boss in an improper tone. As he make sure he is in check he would knock strongly on Aurora's door before waiting for a reply.-
-Hearing a loud knock on her door that startled her for a moment she growled then let it go before looking towards the door leaning back in her chair, she twirled a pin between her fingers as if it were a drumstick."Come In" she called out waiting to see who was about to come through the door-
-Lyrin open her door strongly and approaches her desk in a rough manner as he presses his hands on her desk roughly- What the hell was that? -He would start saying- Last week for the extreme rules I asked for Bobby only. And although it was granted, you went and placed your little boy toy in it. Not only that, he didn't start the match the same time bobby and I start. No. He entered in the middle of it at full strength after Bobby and gave serious damage to each other. But you know what, that's fine, Aurora. I'm not one to bitch over such things, but if you want your boy face off against me, then let it happen tonight. Let your Zain take me on in a backstage brawl tonight. What say Aurora?
*Angel kicks back in her office eating a few pringles as she waits for the show to start. She gets up from her couch and heads to the computer to go over a few things. She pops the last pringle in her mouth and closes the can. She hears a door close firmly and a bit loudly followed b y heavy footsteps as she stops and looks to the wall connecting her office to her sister's. She can just make out an obviously aggravated male voice talking to her. She chuckles and goes back to her work. Angel eyes the pringles can and says to her self "Maybe just one more.." Then pops it in her mouth munching happily.*
-She sees him come in still sitting as before when he seems to rattle her desk with his hands she grabs the pen stopping it mid motion hearing the tone in his voice and not taking this in a light manor she raises one eye brow up darting her eyes at him sitting in silence after a moment of him speaking she leans forward in her chair standing up as she makes her way around her desk towards him. As she stood tall already at 5'10" wearing heels increasing this to a 6'3" tall amazon women. Keeping her eyes locked dead center into his pupils, she gets so close to his face the tips of their noses touch and in a low and growling voice she says to him "As you wish" standing there a moment after she pulls away before shoving her shoulder into his as she made her way out of her office slamming the door it echoed in the hall way making the inside of the office seem to shake a little as she made her way off into the Arena-
*The office door slams shut so hard it seems to cause a mini earthquake in the arena. Angel's can of pens and a few other miscellaneous objects fall. She jumps slightly at the noise but this does not surprise her. Aurora had always been one with a sort temper, even more so than herself. Angel chimes under her breath "Someones screwed." as she exits the programs she was in. She felt sorry for whoever managed to piss Aurora off as they were going to pay dearly for it. "Remind me to keep my tongue today. I dont want to be next." She shivered. Angel peaks though the window of her office to take a peek at who was in for it.*
-Lyrin’s eyes open wide slightly seeing her stand, but his determination maintains as he prepares himself to stand his ground for what she might do to him. An eyebrow raise on his expression seeing her step around her table and coming closer to him. His heart pounds faster and faster not knowing what she might do to him, he clenches his fist increasing his resolve to stand firm against her as her face nears his. He swallowed his spit as a blush forms on his face from her face being so close to his. He slightly leans back away to distant his face from hers abit before she revert back after state a few words: “As you wish”. –His face would give a slight shocked expression as he almost did not expect her to say that. He totally didn’t expect her to say it in that kind of way. He then saw her make her way out of her office before slamming her own door in an aggressive manner. A smile would form on his face in excitement as he feels she has something up her sleeve for him if it means her walking off in a pissed mood. Although, some would fear this, Lyrin would have the urge to can’t wait to see what will happen. He calmed his rapidly beating heart only a little. The smile widens as he can’t wait to give Zain a little pay back for placing himself in the affairs of Lyrin and Bobby. Lyrin opens Aurora’s office doors as he finally begins to make his move out. His eyes glances the hall ways with a devious yet cautious look as he knows now to watch his back before making his way to his locker room with the a devious smiles on his face on thoughts of what can happen in his match tonight against Zain.-
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole, In a WEEK the WWE Universe is going to experience its first 2015 Royal Rumble. What will Aurora have up her sleeve this year. We could be looking at a Divas Royal Rumble maybe even a Mixed Sex Rumble who knows anything can happen this season. Just like Angel Hardy taking her loss in loosing her WWE Hardcore Divas Championship to the new upcoming Diva Ramona Quinn. And as you have already seen tonight those of those who are with us here Live can see something is surely in stored for us tonight.*
*"We Want Ziggler" chants begin to full the entire as Ziggler walks out of his locker room and towards the stage. He smiles, while listening to 'Ziggler' chants as continues heading to the stage. Once he almost by the stairway, The Deadman would staring righ into the eyes of Dolph. Ziggler would show no sign of fear on the outside as bumps Taker in the chest as he walks right past him ignoring him completely. Dolph Ziggler's titantron plays as the WWE Universe begins to cheer. "Here to show the world" roars in of angels, Los Angeles, California. The fans continuing cheering Dolph. The former WWE World Heavyweight champion listens to the reaction as he walks up the stairs and stands behind the curtain taking in a deep breathe. Next, the bleach blonde show off passes through the curtain and walks out on the stage. Shortly after Ziggler shouts "THE SHOW OFF IS HERE" as he spins around facing his back to WWE universe. Dolph boxes with the air as he throws a couple of rights and lefts. Once he's finish punching he does the ziggle wiggle and runs his fingers through his hair flicks his sweat to side, then spins back as he chews gum as he nods his head because he knows how over he is. A smile appears on the show off and he shouts putting to his ears at same time teasing the crowd, "Show me how you love the show off!". Dz waves in arms up and down as the cheers gets louder every second. Afterwards, Ziggler walks down the ramp pointing at briefcase shouting "THAT BRIEFCASE IS MINE TO TAKE!". He goes then to right side of entrance ramp, flicking his sweats at few fans saying "You wish you could pull this off". One fan tells DZ "I came to see you", as The show off continues walking the down ramp completely and flicks his sweat into the camera saying, "I'm just too damn good!!". His continue getting excited as he continues trolling the WWE Universe up by shouting and pointing towards the back, "They hear you guys back there! Tell them who you want! Because I know yall came to see". Ziggler walks the steel steps, and holds on the ring post staring into the WWE universe with a look of excitement. The self proclaim show off walks on the steel steps, grabs the mic left for him and continues walking on side of the apron, and before he full enters the ring he sits on the ring ropes shouting "HOW DAMN GOOD AM I?!!". Then he finally entering the ring and his theme fades and he turns the mic on, then raises the mic to his lips.
*Dolph waits for the crowd to shimmer down as he looks over to the Royal rumble sign* "In just six days....Six days 30 men will be standing in this very ring for just chance to shine and headline wrestlemania...And even though I haven't been roll...I hear you guys..." He points to WWE Universe and starts getting emotional as he continues, " Every night there at least a little chunk of the WWE Universe and you guys are chanting 'We want Ziggler'..And there's a reason you chant name...And Every night I prove myself to the WWE Universe by strapping you guys on my back AND STEALING THE SHOW, EVERY TIME I STEP FOOT IN THIS VERY RING, AND I SHOW THE WORLD HOW DAMN GOOD I AM AT THIS....AND I'LL BE DAMNED IF THIS SUNDAY I LET YOU GUYS DOWN....So I'm not just telling I'll be the one...I'll prove when I steal the show this sunday. And if there any in back who thinks other wise I'll be glad to shut you up and kick you righ the face..". Ziggle drops the mic and waits before exiting to the back*
-GONG! the fans would go nuts as the lights would go out and smoke would start to saround the arena GONG!...GONG!...GONG! the lights would go sark blue as takers theme would start to play then taker would slowly start to walk out from the curtains then taker would walk on the stage and stands there looking at dolph then as the menacing presents phenom slowly strides to the wrestling ring 50ft high flames would shoot up as the fans would be cheering after taker reaches the bottom of the ramp he would pause as he would not take his eyes of ziggler then taker would quickly turn left as the fans would be bowing taker would make his way to the steps as he would part his jacket slowley walking up them after he reaches the top he would having his head down as he slowley rises his arms and the lights would come back to normal then he would walk on the apron as he would enter the ring after hes in the middle of the ring he would get in dolphs face-
*Ziggler stands there in awe as he watches the Deadman make his way down the ramp. Dolph get ready to fight as he takes a few step back and The Undertaker enters the ring. Both men have an intense stare down as Ziggler show Taker respect by extending his hand out to shake*
-taker would slowly look down at dolphs hand as he would then look back at him as taker would quickly choke dolph by the throat attempting to choke slam him-
*Ziggler notice Taker didn't accept the peace offering as he nods, getting ready to fight. But before Dolph could even think of what to do, The Undertaker hand tightly grip the neck of the bleach blonde as he lifts up in the air. Ziggler would try to counter in the air, but he gets driven in the canvas by bone crushing chokeslam. The show off would sell the chokeslam all the way hell as his body flops up slightly, only fall back down and he lays there out cold*
-the fans would go nuts as taker chokeslams ziggler then taker would look around as he would slowly rise both his arms rolling his eyes back and sticking out his tongue as the lights would go blue as taker would exit the ring walking down the steps as the dead man would make his way up the ramp after he reaches the stage he would stop then looks back then rises his right arm-
-Lyrin enters the backstage area after a fully recovering from his extreme matches. He would not be in an all to pleased mood as he makes his way to Aurora's office. He takes a deep breath to make sure his emotions and tone would be in check as it would be a terrible choice to upset the boss in an improper tone. As he make sure he is in check he would knock strongly on Aurora's door before waiting for a reply.-
-Hearing a loud knock on her door that startled her for a moment she growled then let it go before looking towards the door leaning back in her chair, she twirled a pin between her fingers as if it were a drumstick."Come In" she called out waiting to see who was about to come through the door-
-Lyrin open her door strongly and approaches her desk in a rough manner as he presses his hands on her desk roughly- What the hell was that? -He would start saying- Last week for the extreme rules I asked for Bobby only. And although it was granted, you went and placed your little boy toy in it. Not only that, he didn't start the match the same time bobby and I start. No. He entered in the middle of it at full strength after Bobby and gave serious damage to each other. But you know what, that's fine, Aurora. I'm not one to bitch over such things, but if you want your boy face off against me, then let it happen tonight. Let your Zain take me on in a backstage brawl tonight. What say Aurora?
*Angel kicks back in her office eating a few pringles as she waits for the show to start. She gets up from her couch and heads to the computer to go over a few things. She pops the last pringle in her mouth and closes the can. She hears a door close firmly and a bit loudly followed b y heavy footsteps as she stops and looks to the wall connecting her office to her sister's. She can just make out an obviously aggravated male voice talking to her. She chuckles and goes back to her work. Angel eyes the pringles can and says to her self "Maybe just one more.." Then pops it in her mouth munching happily.*
-She sees him come in still sitting as before when he seems to rattle her desk with his hands she grabs the pen stopping it mid motion hearing the tone in his voice and not taking this in a light manor she raises one eye brow up darting her eyes at him sitting in silence after a moment of him speaking she leans forward in her chair standing up as she makes her way around her desk towards him. As she stood tall already at 5'10" wearing heels increasing this to a 6'3" tall amazon women. Keeping her eyes locked dead center into his pupils, she gets so close to his face the tips of their noses touch and in a low and growling voice she says to him "As you wish" standing there a moment after she pulls away before shoving her shoulder into his as she made her way out of her office slamming the door it echoed in the hall way making the inside of the office seem to shake a little as she made her way off into the Arena-
*The office door slams shut so hard it seems to cause a mini earthquake in the arena. Angel's can of pens and a few other miscellaneous objects fall. She jumps slightly at the noise but this does not surprise her. Aurora had always been one with a sort temper, even more so than herself. Angel chimes under her breath "Someones screwed." as she exits the programs she was in. She felt sorry for whoever managed to piss Aurora off as they were going to pay dearly for it. "Remind me to keep my tongue today. I dont want to be next." She shivered. Angel peaks though the window of her office to take a peek at who was in for it.*
-Lyrin’s eyes open wide slightly seeing her stand, but his determination maintains as he prepares himself to stand his ground for what she might do to him. An eyebrow raise on his expression seeing her step around her table and coming closer to him. His heart pounds faster and faster not knowing what she might do to him, he clenches his fist increasing his resolve to stand firm against her as her face nears his. He swallowed his spit as a blush forms on his face from her face being so close to his. He slightly leans back away to distant his face from hers abit before she revert back after state a few words: “As you wish”. –His face would give a slight shocked expression as he almost did not expect her to say that. He totally didn’t expect her to say it in that kind of way. He then saw her make her way out of her office before slamming her own door in an aggressive manner. A smile would form on his face in excitement as he feels she has something up her sleeve for him if it means her walking off in a pissed mood. Although, some would fear this, Lyrin would have the urge to can’t wait to see what will happen. He calmed his rapidly beating heart only a little. The smile widens as he can’t wait to give Zain a little pay back for placing himself in the affairs of Lyrin and Bobby. Lyrin opens Aurora’s office doors as he finally begins to make his move out. His eyes glances the hall ways with a devious yet cautious look as he knows now to watch his back before making his way to his locker room with the a devious smiles on his face on thoughts of what can happen in his match tonight against Zain.-
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole, In a WEEK the WWE Universe is going to experience its first 2015 Royal Rumble. What will Aurora have up her sleeve this year. We could be looking at a Divas Royal Rumble maybe even a Mixed Sex Rumble who knows anything can happen this season. Just like Angel Hardy taking her loss in loosing her WWE Hardcore Divas Championship to the new upcoming Diva Ramona Quinn. And as you have already seen tonight those of those who are with us here Live can see something is surely in stored for us tonight.*
*"We Want Ziggler" chants begin to full the entire as Ziggler walks out of his locker room and towards the stage. He smiles, while listening to 'Ziggler' chants as continues heading to the stage. Once he almost by the stairway, The Deadman would staring righ into the eyes of Dolph. Ziggler would show no sign of fear on the outside as bumps Taker in the chest as he walks right past him ignoring him completely. Dolph Ziggler's titantron plays as the WWE Universe begins to cheer. "Here to show the world" roars in of angels, Los Angeles, California. The fans continuing cheering Dolph. The former WWE World Heavyweight champion listens to the reaction as he walks up the stairs and stands behind the curtain taking in a deep breathe. Next, the bleach blonde show off passes through the curtain and walks out on the stage. Shortly after Ziggler shouts "THE SHOW OFF IS HERE" as he spins around facing his back to WWE universe. Dolph boxes with the air as he throws a couple of rights and lefts. Once he's finish punching he does the ziggle wiggle and runs his fingers through his hair flicks his sweat to side, then spins back as he chews gum as he nods his head because he knows how over he is. A smile appears on the show off and he shouts putting to his ears at same time teasing the crowd, "Show me how you love the show off!". Dz waves in arms up and down as the cheers gets louder every second. Afterwards, Ziggler walks down the ramp pointing at briefcase shouting "THAT BRIEFCASE IS MINE TO TAKE!". He goes then to right side of entrance ramp, flicking his sweats at few fans saying "You wish you could pull this off". One fan tells DZ "I came to see you", as The show off continues walking the down ramp completely and flicks his sweat into the camera saying, "I'm just too damn good!!". His continue getting excited as he continues trolling the WWE Universe up by shouting and pointing towards the back, "They hear you guys back there! Tell them who you want! Because I know yall came to see". Ziggler walks the steel steps, and holds on the ring post staring into the WWE universe with a look of excitement. The self proclaim show off walks on the steel steps, grabs the mic left for him and continues walking on side of the apron, and before he full enters the ring he sits on the ring ropes shouting "HOW DAMN GOOD AM I?!!". Then he finally entering the ring and his theme fades and he turns the mic on, then raises the mic to his lips.
*Dolph waits for the crowd to shimmer down as he looks over to the Royal rumble sign* "In just six days....Six days 30 men will be standing in this very ring for just chance to shine and headline wrestlemania...And even though I haven't been roll...I hear you guys..." He points to WWE Universe and starts getting emotional as he continues, " Every night there at least a little chunk of the WWE Universe and you guys are chanting 'We want Ziggler'..And there's a reason you chant name...And Every night I prove myself to the WWE Universe by strapping you guys on my back AND STEALING THE SHOW, EVERY TIME I STEP FOOT IN THIS VERY RING, AND I SHOW THE WORLD HOW DAMN GOOD I AM AT THIS....AND I'LL BE DAMNED IF THIS SUNDAY I LET YOU GUYS DOWN....So I'm not just telling I'll be the one...I'll prove when I steal the show this sunday. And if there any in back who thinks other wise I'll be glad to shut you up and kick you righ the face..". Ziggle drops the mic and waits before exiting to the back*
-GONG! the fans would go nuts as the lights would go out and smoke would start to saround the arena GONG!...GONG!...GONG! the lights would go sark blue as takers theme would start to play then taker would slowly start to walk out from the curtains then taker would walk on the stage and stands there looking at dolph then as the menacing presents phenom slowly strides to the wrestling ring 50ft high flames would shoot up as the fans would be cheering after taker reaches the bottom of the ramp he would pause as he would not take his eyes of ziggler then taker would quickly turn left as the fans would be bowing taker would make his way to the steps as he would part his jacket slowley walking up them after he reaches the top he would having his head down as he slowley rises his arms and the lights would come back to normal then he would walk on the apron as he would enter the ring after hes in the middle of the ring he would get in dolphs face-
*Ziggler stands there in awe as he watches the Deadman make his way down the ramp. Dolph get ready to fight as he takes a few step back and The Undertaker enters the ring. Both men have an intense stare down as Ziggler show Taker respect by extending his hand out to shake*
-taker would slowly look down at dolphs hand as he would then look back at him as taker would quickly choke dolph by the throat attempting to choke slam him-
*Ziggler notice Taker didn't accept the peace offering as he nods, getting ready to fight. But before Dolph could even think of what to do, The Undertaker hand tightly grip the neck of the bleach blonde as he lifts up in the air. Ziggler would try to counter in the air, but he gets driven in the canvas by bone crushing chokeslam. The show off would sell the chokeslam all the way hell as his body flops up slightly, only fall back down and he lays there out cold*
-the fans would go nuts as taker chokeslams ziggler then taker would look around as he would slowly rise both his arms rolling his eyes back and sticking out his tongue as the lights would go blue as taker would exit the ring walking down the steps as the dead man would make his way up the ramp after he reaches the stage he would stop then looks back then rises his right arm-
Midnight Fusion VS Jenna & Emily
INTRODUCING TO THE RING YOUR WWE COO AND WWE WOMENS CHAMPION, THE WWE DIVAS TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS.....ANGEL AND AUOROA AS MIDNIGHT FUSIOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!
*The room would go dark as the crowd roared in the arena as the screams and chants slowly faded. Suddenly a burst of lights would consume the room as sparks fell from above the titron landing in front of the stage entrance as the sounds of a electric guitar exploded through the speakers. Aurora and Angel would suddenly emerge from the stage entrance as a spotlight hit them, Aurora would be drawing circles on the side of her head with the song as it rattled the seats to those who were close, her eyes wide open with a fire burning under her from the previous encounter with Lyrin. While Angel walked out beside Aurora holding her Tag Team Championship up and the Hardy sign with her free hand as she smiled with a wicked grin ready for the first fight with Midnight Fusion returning. They would look at each other as they got to the edge of the stage as Aurora smirked to Angel then they turned and faced the ring as they both began to scream with the man screaming in the song. They would both start to head down the ramp as they held their titles held high, Angel high fived a few of the fans as Aurora walked by them and jumped on the apron waiting for Angel. Angel would go all the way around the ring and say hi to everyone even commentary as Aurora watched her and shook her head trying not to laugh. Angel would slide in with her belts as Aurora did a back-flip over the top rope. As the musics pace would change the two would walk around the ring and get on the separate turnbuckles as they held the titles up high. They would jump back to the landing on the canvas around the same time as they walked over and handed their titles to the bellman. The girls would separate and go to different turnbuckles across from each other and stand on the top ropes with their backs to each other as they threw their fist up as the man screamed. As the song seemed to get a little louder the girls would each do a back flip landing semi next to each other as they looked around the golden light up room they turned and took to their corners waiting for their opponents to come out*
introducing next to the ring EMILY AND JENNNNNNNAAAAAAA!!!!!!
~Jenna and Emily stand backstage waiting for their turn to enter. "You'll do great." Jenna says as the music fills the arena and they smile. They then run out into the arena and the crowd went wild. They then grabbed hands and ran down to the ring together confident and proud. As they were running they slapped hands with fans. They then slide into the ring in unison as Jenna flips her hair out of her face. Emily then shyly gets up and flashes a confident smile to the wwe universe as Jenna wrapped her arm around Emily's shoulder as they wait for the match to start.~
-throws a hand signaling the bell- DDD!
*Angel walks up to Jenna with her arms out going for a lock up*
~Jenna and Angel would go into the lock up and Jenna would try to get the upper hand by putting Angel in a headlock~
*Angel is pulled into the headlock as she places her hands on the red head's back and attempts to push her into the ropes. If successful, Angel goes for a vicious clotheslines, almost decapitating her*
~Jenna would duck under the clothesline and attempt a dropkick, if successful Jenna would hit Angel with a falling leg drop~
*Angel is hit with the dropkick and falling leg drop*
-Aurora slams down on the apron in anger as she screams at Angel to show her rage-
~Jenna would pick Angel up by the hair and attempt a Spinning Heel Kick if successful Jenna would get on top of her and start slamming her head off the mat~
*Angel is hit with the spinning heel kick. As jenna mounted her for the head slams Angel grabs her and attempts a headbutt as a counter. If successful, Angel quickly gets to her feet and attempts a hard kick to the side of the head*
~Jenna would immediately try to push Angel off and would start to crawl over to her corner holding her head~
*Angel allows herself to be pushed off as she gets up. She goes and attempts a hard kick to the spine and base of her back*
~Jenna would roll over and grab Angel's leg and would attempt to pull her into a roll up pin~
REF: 1
REF: 2
-Kicks-
REF: 2!
~Jenna would get up and hold her back as she screamed a loud deafening scream as she would attempt to drag Angel by her hair to Jenna and Emily's corner~
*Angel's hair is grabbed as she is dragged to Jenna's corner.*
~Jenna would attempt to do a rapid kick to Angel's chest as her anger started building~
*Angel is kicked in the chest as she rolls out of the ring*
-Aurora jumps down and runs to Angel locking her eyes on Jenna and Emily darting between both -
~Emily would glare at Aurora not to get involved~
~"You scared?!" Jenna screamed as she would rolled out of the ring and would attempt to ram Angel's back into the barricade~
*Angel quickly moved causing Jenna to run into the barricade herself. With that done, Angel used that moment to pull away the thin padding on the floor. She grabs Jenna and attempts an Angelbite (Implant Buster) onto the concrete flooring*
-catching the look Emily gives her, Aurora leans back laughing manically before looking back at Emily her eyes wide with a crazed grin on her face as she slaps her self repeatedly till a bit of blood is seen coming from her lip as she screams to her" YOU ARE NO THREAT TO ME HAHAHAHA THIS IS MY RING!!!!! -she makes her way back to her corner waiting for Angel to make a comeback or tag her in-
*As Jenna tried to get away Angel kept a tight hold on her so if she tried to push away she would break her arms. As Jenna squirmed Angel smirked.* "I dont scare easily. But you should really fear me."
~As Angel would pick Jenna up for the Angel Bite off the concrete floor Jenna would start wiggling and screaming. "Emily help!" she screamed as she would try with all her might not to get hurt~
*Angel brings her down with force onto the concrete. She then tosses her in the ring and tags in Aurora*
-Aurora gets in the ring quickly going over to Jenna laying in the ring. Aurora kicks Jenna in the side before grabbing up her legs and attempting to tie up her opponent's legs in a way that's nearly impossible to escape and puts serious pressure on the lower back putting her in a screaming Shooting Star submission move-
~Jenna lays almost lifeless in the ring having almost know clue that she was in a submission hold~
~Emily runs in the ring breaking the hold~
*Angel ducks under the ropes and attempts a running bulldog to Emily*
-having the submission broken, Aurora stumbles forward a step catching herself noticing Angel going to take care of Emily, Aurora quickly turns her attention to Jenna as she goes for a leg drop followed up with a pin-
~Jenna would get put in the pin~
REF: 1
REF: 2
~Jenna would barely pick her shoulder up~
REF: 2!
*Angel is hit with the sit out facebuster and rolls out of the ring*
~Emily waves hand to Jenna waiting for a tag~
-Aurora slams her fist on the ground in a burning rage as she picks Jenna up by the hair jerking her body up making her stand, Aurora jerks her around grabbing her arms pulling them behind her as she attempts to raise Jenna off the ground by their arms lifting her slightly in the air before slamming her on her face and abdominal area putting her in a A2A-
*Angel stays down for a minute holding her face as Anger set in. She crawls under the ring un-noticed and exits the other side. She comes behind Emily and attempts to pull her off the apron so Jenna couldn't tag. If successful, her face would bounce off the apron itself in incapacitating her. She would then attempt a Twist oF Fate*
~Emily would get her face smacked off the apron but would try to get away by crawling under the ring~
~Jenna would try use the last of her energy to counter the hold by breaking one of her arms out and would grab her head attempting to DDT her and to create separation~
*Angel grabs her foot as she tries to escape pulling her away with force. She then attempts to drag her to her own corner and put her in the California Dream submission hold tightly forcing her to watch the match*
-Aurora felt her arm slip out before being able to grab her neck, She lets Jenna go shoving her into the ropes as she backs away sizing up her target-
*Angel lets her go after being kicked in the face*
~Jenna then would feel the adrenaline coming back as the wwe universe chanted "we want Emily" Jenna then would let the wwe universe chants get to her and would run at Aurora and attempt to do a dropkick on Aurora~
~Emily gets anxious and waves hand faster screaming at Jenna "Tag me in"~
*Angel goes back to her corner*
-Aurora gets caught in the kick as she drops to her knees holding the side of her head, she stays there a moment before looking at Jenna and screams in a rage getting to her feet as she backs away to her corner garbing onto the top rope as she stomps her foot into the rings canvas multiple times getting the crowed pumped as they clapped with the sound of the beat as she stooped she dug her heels into the ground grinning at Jenna to make the next move-
*Angel claps cheering on her partner*
~Jenna would crawl all the way to her corner and tag in Emily. The crowd goes wild as the fresh partner enters the match~
~Emily would run at Aurora and attempt to do a Lou Thez Press and would start smacking Aurora's head off the mat, if successful Emily would run at Angel and dropkick her off the apron~
-Aurora would see Emily coming as she stood up straight with a grin as she grew closer, Aurora standing at 5'10" one of the few amazon like Divas in the WWE catches Emily's body cross ways as she quickly counters flipping her over sending her crashing to the canvas on her back in a sidewalk slam-
~Emily would look up at Aurora looking down at her seeing that she is over matched Emily would attempt to kick her mid section causing a little separation~
-Aurora gets kicked in the mid section, falling over she holds her side before rolling over to her feet stepping away from Emily -
~Emily would slowly get up and would hold her back taking effects from the Sidewalk Slam. She would then attempt to run at Aurora and hit her with a Cross Body to cause more damage to the mid section~
-Aurora would get hit with the Cross Body flopping back hard on the canvas-
~Emily then would get on top of her and would attempt to start hitting her with headbutts~
*Angel looks on closely and holds her hand out over the ropes for a tag*
-Aurora starts getting hit in the head a few times with Emily holding her head she quickly raises her fist at just at the right angle and as she then delivers a strong punch into the side of the rib cage. Other wise known as the famous Heart Punch-
*Angel runs in and attempts to knock Jenna off the apron*
~Jenna would get knocked off the apron and would fall to the ground~
-Aurora lays there for a moment shaking off the numerous headbutts she allowed Emily to get in so she could get her punch in as she lifts her self up still shacking her head closing her eyes time to time she jerks Emily's leg up as she lays completely on top of her she goes for the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
*Angel keeps Jenna from coming in*
REF: 3
DDD!
and here are you winner aurora and angel MIDNIGHT FUSION!!!!!!
~Jenna would realize the match was over and crawled into the ring to help her unconscious best friend~
*Angel goes to the announce table and grabs their titles before sliding in the ring and handing Aury hers*
~Jenna would gesture the ringside medics to help her friend~
~Emily wakes up confused on what happened~
-Aury gets up holding her head as she looks down at the two opponents taking her title from Angel as she holds it high breathing heavy she turns her back to them with Angel as they look at each other before giving each other a hug and rolling out of the ring to head back stage as Aurora goes to see the medics about her head-
*Angel heads off with her*
~Jenna then helps up and Emily and gives her assistance to the backstage Area~
*The room would go dark as the crowd roared in the arena as the screams and chants slowly faded. Suddenly a burst of lights would consume the room as sparks fell from above the titron landing in front of the stage entrance as the sounds of a electric guitar exploded through the speakers. Aurora and Angel would suddenly emerge from the stage entrance as a spotlight hit them, Aurora would be drawing circles on the side of her head with the song as it rattled the seats to those who were close, her eyes wide open with a fire burning under her from the previous encounter with Lyrin. While Angel walked out beside Aurora holding her Tag Team Championship up and the Hardy sign with her free hand as she smiled with a wicked grin ready for the first fight with Midnight Fusion returning. They would look at each other as they got to the edge of the stage as Aurora smirked to Angel then they turned and faced the ring as they both began to scream with the man screaming in the song. They would both start to head down the ramp as they held their titles held high, Angel high fived a few of the fans as Aurora walked by them and jumped on the apron waiting for Angel. Angel would go all the way around the ring and say hi to everyone even commentary as Aurora watched her and shook her head trying not to laugh. Angel would slide in with her belts as Aurora did a back-flip over the top rope. As the musics pace would change the two would walk around the ring and get on the separate turnbuckles as they held the titles up high. They would jump back to the landing on the canvas around the same time as they walked over and handed their titles to the bellman. The girls would separate and go to different turnbuckles across from each other and stand on the top ropes with their backs to each other as they threw their fist up as the man screamed. As the song seemed to get a little louder the girls would each do a back flip landing semi next to each other as they looked around the golden light up room they turned and took to their corners waiting for their opponents to come out*
introducing next to the ring EMILY AND JENNNNNNNAAAAAAA!!!!!!
~Jenna and Emily stand backstage waiting for their turn to enter. "You'll do great." Jenna says as the music fills the arena and they smile. They then run out into the arena and the crowd went wild. They then grabbed hands and ran down to the ring together confident and proud. As they were running they slapped hands with fans. They then slide into the ring in unison as Jenna flips her hair out of her face. Emily then shyly gets up and flashes a confident smile to the wwe universe as Jenna wrapped her arm around Emily's shoulder as they wait for the match to start.~
-throws a hand signaling the bell- DDD!
*Angel walks up to Jenna with her arms out going for a lock up*
~Jenna and Angel would go into the lock up and Jenna would try to get the upper hand by putting Angel in a headlock~
*Angel is pulled into the headlock as she places her hands on the red head's back and attempts to push her into the ropes. If successful, Angel goes for a vicious clotheslines, almost decapitating her*
~Jenna would duck under the clothesline and attempt a dropkick, if successful Jenna would hit Angel with a falling leg drop~
*Angel is hit with the dropkick and falling leg drop*
-Aurora slams down on the apron in anger as she screams at Angel to show her rage-
~Jenna would pick Angel up by the hair and attempt a Spinning Heel Kick if successful Jenna would get on top of her and start slamming her head off the mat~
*Angel is hit with the spinning heel kick. As jenna mounted her for the head slams Angel grabs her and attempts a headbutt as a counter. If successful, Angel quickly gets to her feet and attempts a hard kick to the side of the head*
~Jenna would immediately try to push Angel off and would start to crawl over to her corner holding her head~
*Angel allows herself to be pushed off as she gets up. She goes and attempts a hard kick to the spine and base of her back*
~Jenna would roll over and grab Angel's leg and would attempt to pull her into a roll up pin~
REF: 1
REF: 2
-Kicks-
REF: 2!
~Jenna would get up and hold her back as she screamed a loud deafening scream as she would attempt to drag Angel by her hair to Jenna and Emily's corner~
*Angel's hair is grabbed as she is dragged to Jenna's corner.*
~Jenna would attempt to do a rapid kick to Angel's chest as her anger started building~
*Angel is kicked in the chest as she rolls out of the ring*
-Aurora jumps down and runs to Angel locking her eyes on Jenna and Emily darting between both -
~Emily would glare at Aurora not to get involved~
~"You scared?!" Jenna screamed as she would rolled out of the ring and would attempt to ram Angel's back into the barricade~
*Angel quickly moved causing Jenna to run into the barricade herself. With that done, Angel used that moment to pull away the thin padding on the floor. She grabs Jenna and attempts an Angelbite (Implant Buster) onto the concrete flooring*
-catching the look Emily gives her, Aurora leans back laughing manically before looking back at Emily her eyes wide with a crazed grin on her face as she slaps her self repeatedly till a bit of blood is seen coming from her lip as she screams to her" YOU ARE NO THREAT TO ME HAHAHAHA THIS IS MY RING!!!!! -she makes her way back to her corner waiting for Angel to make a comeback or tag her in-
*As Jenna tried to get away Angel kept a tight hold on her so if she tried to push away she would break her arms. As Jenna squirmed Angel smirked.* "I dont scare easily. But you should really fear me."
~As Angel would pick Jenna up for the Angel Bite off the concrete floor Jenna would start wiggling and screaming. "Emily help!" she screamed as she would try with all her might not to get hurt~
*Angel brings her down with force onto the concrete. She then tosses her in the ring and tags in Aurora*
-Aurora gets in the ring quickly going over to Jenna laying in the ring. Aurora kicks Jenna in the side before grabbing up her legs and attempting to tie up her opponent's legs in a way that's nearly impossible to escape and puts serious pressure on the lower back putting her in a screaming Shooting Star submission move-
~Jenna lays almost lifeless in the ring having almost know clue that she was in a submission hold~
~Emily runs in the ring breaking the hold~
*Angel ducks under the ropes and attempts a running bulldog to Emily*
-having the submission broken, Aurora stumbles forward a step catching herself noticing Angel going to take care of Emily, Aurora quickly turns her attention to Jenna as she goes for a leg drop followed up with a pin-
~Jenna would get put in the pin~
REF: 1
REF: 2
~Jenna would barely pick her shoulder up~
REF: 2!
*Angel is hit with the sit out facebuster and rolls out of the ring*
~Emily waves hand to Jenna waiting for a tag~
-Aurora slams her fist on the ground in a burning rage as she picks Jenna up by the hair jerking her body up making her stand, Aurora jerks her around grabbing her arms pulling them behind her as she attempts to raise Jenna off the ground by their arms lifting her slightly in the air before slamming her on her face and abdominal area putting her in a A2A-
*Angel stays down for a minute holding her face as Anger set in. She crawls under the ring un-noticed and exits the other side. She comes behind Emily and attempts to pull her off the apron so Jenna couldn't tag. If successful, her face would bounce off the apron itself in incapacitating her. She would then attempt a Twist oF Fate*
~Emily would get her face smacked off the apron but would try to get away by crawling under the ring~
~Jenna would try use the last of her energy to counter the hold by breaking one of her arms out and would grab her head attempting to DDT her and to create separation~
*Angel grabs her foot as she tries to escape pulling her away with force. She then attempts to drag her to her own corner and put her in the California Dream submission hold tightly forcing her to watch the match*
-Aurora felt her arm slip out before being able to grab her neck, She lets Jenna go shoving her into the ropes as she backs away sizing up her target-
*Angel lets her go after being kicked in the face*
~Jenna then would feel the adrenaline coming back as the wwe universe chanted "we want Emily" Jenna then would let the wwe universe chants get to her and would run at Aurora and attempt to do a dropkick on Aurora~
~Emily gets anxious and waves hand faster screaming at Jenna "Tag me in"~
*Angel goes back to her corner*
-Aurora gets caught in the kick as she drops to her knees holding the side of her head, she stays there a moment before looking at Jenna and screams in a rage getting to her feet as she backs away to her corner garbing onto the top rope as she stomps her foot into the rings canvas multiple times getting the crowed pumped as they clapped with the sound of the beat as she stooped she dug her heels into the ground grinning at Jenna to make the next move-
*Angel claps cheering on her partner*
~Jenna would crawl all the way to her corner and tag in Emily. The crowd goes wild as the fresh partner enters the match~
~Emily would run at Aurora and attempt to do a Lou Thez Press and would start smacking Aurora's head off the mat, if successful Emily would run at Angel and dropkick her off the apron~
-Aurora would see Emily coming as she stood up straight with a grin as she grew closer, Aurora standing at 5'10" one of the few amazon like Divas in the WWE catches Emily's body cross ways as she quickly counters flipping her over sending her crashing to the canvas on her back in a sidewalk slam-
~Emily would look up at Aurora looking down at her seeing that she is over matched Emily would attempt to kick her mid section causing a little separation~
-Aurora gets kicked in the mid section, falling over she holds her side before rolling over to her feet stepping away from Emily -
~Emily would slowly get up and would hold her back taking effects from the Sidewalk Slam. She would then attempt to run at Aurora and hit her with a Cross Body to cause more damage to the mid section~
-Aurora would get hit with the Cross Body flopping back hard on the canvas-
~Emily then would get on top of her and would attempt to start hitting her with headbutts~
*Angel looks on closely and holds her hand out over the ropes for a tag*
-Aurora starts getting hit in the head a few times with Emily holding her head she quickly raises her fist at just at the right angle and as she then delivers a strong punch into the side of the rib cage. Other wise known as the famous Heart Punch-
*Angel runs in and attempts to knock Jenna off the apron*
~Jenna would get knocked off the apron and would fall to the ground~
-Aurora lays there for a moment shaking off the numerous headbutts she allowed Emily to get in so she could get her punch in as she lifts her self up still shacking her head closing her eyes time to time she jerks Emily's leg up as she lays completely on top of her she goes for the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
*Angel keeps Jenna from coming in*
REF: 3
DDD!
and here are you winner aurora and angel MIDNIGHT FUSION!!!!!!
~Jenna would realize the match was over and crawled into the ring to help her unconscious best friend~
*Angel goes to the announce table and grabs their titles before sliding in the ring and handing Aury hers*
~Jenna would gesture the ringside medics to help her friend~
~Emily wakes up confused on what happened~
-Aury gets up holding her head as she looks down at the two opponents taking her title from Angel as she holds it high breathing heavy she turns her back to them with Angel as they look at each other before giving each other a hug and rolling out of the ring to head back stage as Aurora goes to see the medics about her head-
*Angel heads off with her*
~Jenna then helps up and Emily and gives her assistance to the backstage Area~
LYRIN STORM VS ZAIN ALEXANDER
Right as Monday night Raw came back on people's tv sets the setting started out backstage but why? People in the crowd full of wonder as the camera slowly turned the screen showed an Superstar that everyone knew well, The Rocker himself the crowd went wild seeing this is Zain's first night back from being in the tribute for the troops so seeing the Rocker here tonight caused the arena to be in an up roar. Looking into the camera the Rocker looked with his dervish smile as he spoke " Hey WWE Universe it is me.. The Rocker here tonight, it seems Lyrin begged my dear pudding for an match but not just any match a back street brawl." The crowd went wild as he spoke, brushing his hair away from his face he began to walk allowing the camamra men to follow him, making his way backstage with no care in the world and the Rocker stopped in front of Lyrin locker room before giving it a couple knocks if Lyrin would open Zain would open his arms with an " Hiya there!" Once he spoke he attempted to send an heavy punch into the face of lyrin which would cause him to stumble back, racing after him if this was true the two would began to trade punches inside his locker room. Aiming to send a kick into Lyrin stomach if this hit he would be behind over due to the pain of the kick as Zain would aim to toss him into the lockers.
-During the commercial break, Lyrin would not be at his locker room. He would be wondering the backstage halls with the devious smiles still formed on his face. As he turned the corner to go back into the room just as the show came back from commercial break, Lyrin would find a wonderful surprise in front of his locker room door. It was none other than that boy toy, Zain, who Lyrin has just requested a match with. What wonderful gift from above as his prey would deliver himself. As Zain would be occupied with the thoughts that Lyrin is in his room while knocking on the door of Lyrin’s locker room. Lyrin himself would quickly run up from behind Zain with his hands clasped together attempting a sledge hammer arm to the back of Zain. If successful, Zain would mos likely arch his back inwards from the pain. This would give Lyrin and opening to grabs Zain and throw his against the locker door with a strong toss -
Once getting hit in the arm Zain was knocked forward, "Agh..." He yelled out as he was then tossed to the door an loud impact could be heard as Zain's head hit against the door. " Agh.. I got to say, this did not go as planned." He said out loud before aiming to send an huge slap against his face, if this would happen Zain takes a stance or in the middle of a combo already, and attempts to kick his opponent 7 times in rapid succession. 2 kicks thrown with the right foot aimed at the side of the left knee cap, attempting to cave it in, 2 kicks thrown with the left leg aimed at the opponents right hip and rib cage, in attempts to crack the pelvis severely and deeply, and attempting to outright hurt the right 3 ribs with Zain crushing martial force and posture, and finally 2 more kicks, i.e a clock wise spinning upper right heel kick towards the chin, which if connected would push the opponents jaw against their mandible, hitting a nerve to cause sever lock jaw and limit beating from the mouth FOLLOWING UP with an attempted upwards vertical axe kick with the left foot aimed dead at the curve of the neck. This particular kick would send the opponent air borne temporary and strike a nerve that would send a ringing noise through the opponents ear cutting that sense off momentarily. All of this would lead up to Zain pushing off of his right foot in an attempted back flip kick towards the chin once again. if this hit connected, Lyrin would be backed up to the ground
-After slamming Zain into the door with a hard throw, Lyrin would get catch off guard with a huge slap to the face. He steps backs wards slight holding the spot of his face where he was hit hard. At the time, Zain would be in pose for a combo kick. His first 2 kicks would end up buckling the knee cap of lyrin cause him to kneel onto one knee and he grunts to hits. Zain next kicks would be aimed at Lyrin’s hips. But ass the kick connected with his hip, Lyrin quickly makes an attempt to grab in and hold it firmly against his side, if succeeded he would make a stand to his with the leg of Zain held fastened to his side. Lyrin’s eyes would completely be fixed on Zain with anger as devious thoughts surround his mind on how much pain he want to inflict on Zain as punishment. In the crease of the height on Zain’s leg would most like cause him to become slightly on unbalanced. Lyrin with his eyes Still fixed on Zain’s would clench his fist tightly as summons strength throughout his arms raising it quickly into the air before bring his sharp in elbow down aiming at the side joint of Zain’s knees. If succeed, lyrin would attempt it 2 more time.-
"Agh.." Zain cried out as Lyrin attacked his leg as he was on the ground Zain felt the harsh pain his foe was giving him, closing his fist Zain attempted to use his other leg to kick Lyrin off if this would happen Zain would slowly get to his feet before, backing away from Lyrin hoping to get him, if lyrin would race after him Zain would quickly move out the way sending lyirn into a camera' man.
-After striking the blow to Zain's leg which caused Zain to fall to the ground. Lyrin would quickly back to presence to use Zain's leg to roll on to his front before wrapping a leg around the leg that's he's holding before leaning onto Zain's back and attempt to wrap his arms around Zain's neck for a successful STF submission. This being a page ripped out of the book of Bobby, being the move that caused Lyrin to become unconscious in his first match against Bobby. if successful, Lyrin would tighten his grip on Zain's neck choking him.-
-Watching close by with narrow eyes locked on Lyrin still in a rage from him confronting him the way he did demanding this match the way he had she reached a hand slowly behind her head pulling out a shiny red and black steel bat she had collected as a special message to Lyrin. Noticing he had went into the lock on Zain she waits a moment letting him do his damage as she giggled with a venom-is grin, rearing the bat back over her shoulder she steps gently up behind him swinging the bat as she aims it for his lower back. As it connects she jumps back as she leans down at Lyrin now in some deal of pain with no doubt after this cheap blow, screams at him escalating as security starts to approach Aurora tho she catches their attention she grips the bat once more taking off after the two men who now will feel the rest of Aurora's Revenge-
"Agh"Screaming in agony due to the lock b Lyrin Zain felt as if he couldn't escape that was all until Aurora came and led him an hand, if her attacked worked Zain would quickly get up as he would say " Thanks pudding, what will I do without you?" And once she ran off Zain would to send an furious step on the face of lyrin as he was trying to recover. If that would happen Zain would pick up an steel chair and slam it against the back of Lyrin head while he was on the ground if this would hit Lyrin would need medic attention.-
-As Lyrin's STF submission was working into his favor to the point that he feels he would gain victory, his hold would soon be broken by an unexpected hit onto his lower back. He rolls on the ground after his hold had been broken. In pain, he manages to one eye of his as his teeth grunts from the pain. He eye manages to make out the image of Aurora and she runs away chasing the 2 security and he heard Zain thanking her- "Of course.....ugh.....She would do something like this." -He said. His eyes then caught Zain over him. Lyrin has a deep feeling in his gut that at this point Zain would attempt to attack, and his feeling was right as he noticed Zain raising his leg up for a stomp. Through the pain, Lyrin Manages to roll out of the way avoiding the attack and motions to his feet. His lower back is still in pain, this is nothing compare to the damage he's been throw with Bobby in their extreme matches. lyrin stands to his feet as he stands in the open in front of a vending machine -
Once seeing Lyrin stand Zain still picked up the steel chair as he aimed to hit Lyrin in the gut with it if this hit he would then send his head into the vending machine causing some snacks to fall out.
-Making it appear as though he's wide open, Lyrin's eyes glared at the weapon in the hands of Zain. His eyes peered closely seeing the make the movement to attack. Lyrin timed it before making a dive roll dodge just as Zain attacked, avoiding the hit. Lyrin rolled around Zain and quickly rolled up to his feet behind Zain before quickly attempting a standing drop kick to the back of Zain. If connected, Zain would be pushed into the vending machine face first with enough force to bounced off of it mostly like having his step back wards. If so, Zain would be open as Lyrin would attempt a neck breaker bring Zain down to the hard floor.-
As he was attacked Zain laid on the ground from Lyrin shocks to the neck.
-After the neck break proved to be successful. Lyrin springs to his feet working on momentum. He quickly makes his way back to the venting machine and uses his strength to push the machine onto Zain who's laying directly in front of it. If Zain is unable to move in time he would most likely be crushed by the machine full on varieties of snacks.-
Laying down on the pavement was none other than the rocker himself trying to catch a breath this match was going insane since the start of it. Once Lyrin aimed to send the vender on top of Zain the rocker breathed in as he quickly rolled to the side, but once he rolled the vender would slam against the ground but as it hit the ground Zain would already be on his feet as he aimed to leap of the Vender and send an vicious punch towards the Jaw of lyrin enough to knock him on the ground. If this would land Zain would be now fired up as he would rush in, drawing his right fist back, and throwing 6 hook punches, alternating form right, left, right, left, right, left, all aimed at the face of the opponent, each punch containing enough force to at least crack his mouth, and thrown with intense, followed by 3 side kicks,(This is while he would be on top of you. Think of UFC when there in in cuddle grab) drawing the right/left leg in each kick, making it difficult for the leg to grabbed on it's launch, and aim the kicks at the abdomen, soar plexis and sternum of his opponent, followed by a jumping spinning heel kick, in a clan 360 motion, aiming to hit the opponent dead in the jawline, and knock the spit from their mouths, simultaneously hurting Lyrin. If this would happen Lyrin would be down as Zain would began to take an breath he began to heat up awaiting for lyrin to stand as he was going to try and connect his special.
-Lyrin’s attempt to crush Zain under the vending machine would be unsuccessful as the machine crashing down to the floor with nobody under it. Lyrin’s face looked up to see Zain come flying at him off the machine and connects Lyrin in the jaws with the punch. Lyrin could fall backwards to the ground. Lyrin would be in a slight daze. He would shake his head to snap himself out of it. At this time, Zain would mount the grounded the Lyrin and starts sending hook punches to his face. His face motions side to side from the impact of the first 4 hook punches from left to right to left to right again. But Lyrin quickly brought up his hands to his face to block Zain’s last 2 punches before quickly attempting to grab Zain’s head and use it as leverage to bring his head up for a quick skull bash aiming in between the eyes of Zain. If successful Zain’s head would mostly likely lean up to the air from the impact giving the opening for Lyrin to swing a strong hook punch of his own into the Jaws of Zain with enough force to knock Zain off of him. Lyrin’s lip would be bleeding form the attacks on his mouth.-
Getting bashed Zain would roll over from on Lyrin this caused him to feel on his head seeing this match has placed an high toll on Zain, slowly standing Zain would await for Lyrin to stand. He first taunt his enemy by falling down on to his knees forcing his knees to glide his body forward , While stating the words " Are you feeling it ? Cause I am ! " Followed by those words would be Zain pushing his body upwards his feet out shoulder length apart he would move his body in a 360 motion allowing his left foot to miss which would if successful would force the enemy to connect with his right foot if this was successful the enemy would stagger back a bit. Allowing Zain to land back on his feet charging at the enemy focused at his temple he would then push his body back which if successful would allow the enemy to fall forward a bit Zain would leap into the air attempting to drop his body downwards one more with a kick . The enemy would fall upon his knees Zain would then push his body upwards sending his foot down once more if this were successful the enemy would fall unconscious .
-Seeing Zain about to fall after standing up, would lead lyrin to think that it was an opening, but before Lyrin makes a move he saw Zain "gliding" back up and saying somethings about feeling it. Lyrin would think on if Zain is talking about the pain on their bodies. But Lyrin kept his eye on Zain as it looks like he's up to something. Lyrin knows that he can't stand around and drag the fight on any longer. From this point on it's do or die for him. As Zain make his move to Lyrin, Lyrin grabs a small nearby plant in a pot and throw it at Zain. This would be in hope to at least slow him down as he runs behind the thrown plant before sliding onto the floor aiming to catch Zain in a toe hold by bringing one of his leg in front of Zain's foot and the other leg behind. If successful this would cause Zain to trip and fall on front on the floor. With Zain in this position, Lyrin would attempt to grab on of Zain's legs and wrap his leg around it going for another STF submission attempting to wrap his arms Around Zain's neck. If successful he would apply the same choke as before.-
Once he was dropped Zain quickly place Lyrin in the hell's gates once he aimed to grab his leg if this would happen, Zain would hold him in this hold til he stopped moving.
-As lyrin reaches to grabs Zain's legs, he would caught himself ensnared in submission of Zain's. Lyrin would end up being choked by this, but Lyrin sees something that he believe could aid him. he reaches for the potted plant which was thrown at Zain just a few seconds ago. Once successfully grabbing the potted plant he would waste no further time as he make moved to attempt and break the pot over the face of Zain while in the submission. It this is successful, perhaps Zain would release the hold.-
Once the spot was broke over his head Zain would release the hold aiming to back away as he held his head-
-Seeing that his idea worked to his aid, Lyrin was finally released from the hold before it was too late. Lyrin coughs on the floor ad he tries to catch is breath.- "Need....to continue....Need.....to put this boy toy.....in his place." -Lyrin would softly whisper as he starts catching his breath.-
As he stood Zain began to make his way to the parking lot as if he was done with the match,-
-As he was finished catching his breath on the floor. Lyrin continues laying there to rest a bit before turning his head to seeing walking away. Lyrin start to stand with a smile on his face- "Awwww....Is the little boy toy going to run away crying? Because his sugar mamma didn't put him in an easy peasy match? The Rocker is a sucker. He sucks his little thumb wanting matches that he can win. So now he's running away" -Lyrin said to gauge Zain to come back and fight like a man.-
Hearing Lyin Zain smirked as he reached the parking lot he picked up an steel pipe and awaited for Lyin " Come on you **** Im not going anywhere
-Lyrin hears Zain and then picks up a steel chair as a weapon for dealing with Zain right now. Lyrin then makes his way to the parking lot with a devious smiles once again on his face and the chair armed and ready as he revered back bashing Zain in the head he went for the pin.-
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
Ref: 3
DDD!
AND YOUR WINNER LYYYYRRRIINNNNNNN STOOOOORRRMMMMM!!!!!
-During the commercial break, Lyrin would not be at his locker room. He would be wondering the backstage halls with the devious smiles still formed on his face. As he turned the corner to go back into the room just as the show came back from commercial break, Lyrin would find a wonderful surprise in front of his locker room door. It was none other than that boy toy, Zain, who Lyrin has just requested a match with. What wonderful gift from above as his prey would deliver himself. As Zain would be occupied with the thoughts that Lyrin is in his room while knocking on the door of Lyrin’s locker room. Lyrin himself would quickly run up from behind Zain with his hands clasped together attempting a sledge hammer arm to the back of Zain. If successful, Zain would mos likely arch his back inwards from the pain. This would give Lyrin and opening to grabs Zain and throw his against the locker door with a strong toss -
Once getting hit in the arm Zain was knocked forward, "Agh..." He yelled out as he was then tossed to the door an loud impact could be heard as Zain's head hit against the door. " Agh.. I got to say, this did not go as planned." He said out loud before aiming to send an huge slap against his face, if this would happen Zain takes a stance or in the middle of a combo already, and attempts to kick his opponent 7 times in rapid succession. 2 kicks thrown with the right foot aimed at the side of the left knee cap, attempting to cave it in, 2 kicks thrown with the left leg aimed at the opponents right hip and rib cage, in attempts to crack the pelvis severely and deeply, and attempting to outright hurt the right 3 ribs with Zain crushing martial force and posture, and finally 2 more kicks, i.e a clock wise spinning upper right heel kick towards the chin, which if connected would push the opponents jaw against their mandible, hitting a nerve to cause sever lock jaw and limit beating from the mouth FOLLOWING UP with an attempted upwards vertical axe kick with the left foot aimed dead at the curve of the neck. This particular kick would send the opponent air borne temporary and strike a nerve that would send a ringing noise through the opponents ear cutting that sense off momentarily. All of this would lead up to Zain pushing off of his right foot in an attempted back flip kick towards the chin once again. if this hit connected, Lyrin would be backed up to the ground
-After slamming Zain into the door with a hard throw, Lyrin would get catch off guard with a huge slap to the face. He steps backs wards slight holding the spot of his face where he was hit hard. At the time, Zain would be in pose for a combo kick. His first 2 kicks would end up buckling the knee cap of lyrin cause him to kneel onto one knee and he grunts to hits. Zain next kicks would be aimed at Lyrin’s hips. But ass the kick connected with his hip, Lyrin quickly makes an attempt to grab in and hold it firmly against his side, if succeeded he would make a stand to his with the leg of Zain held fastened to his side. Lyrin’s eyes would completely be fixed on Zain with anger as devious thoughts surround his mind on how much pain he want to inflict on Zain as punishment. In the crease of the height on Zain’s leg would most like cause him to become slightly on unbalanced. Lyrin with his eyes Still fixed on Zain’s would clench his fist tightly as summons strength throughout his arms raising it quickly into the air before bring his sharp in elbow down aiming at the side joint of Zain’s knees. If succeed, lyrin would attempt it 2 more time.-
"Agh.." Zain cried out as Lyrin attacked his leg as he was on the ground Zain felt the harsh pain his foe was giving him, closing his fist Zain attempted to use his other leg to kick Lyrin off if this would happen Zain would slowly get to his feet before, backing away from Lyrin hoping to get him, if lyrin would race after him Zain would quickly move out the way sending lyirn into a camera' man.
-After striking the blow to Zain's leg which caused Zain to fall to the ground. Lyrin would quickly back to presence to use Zain's leg to roll on to his front before wrapping a leg around the leg that's he's holding before leaning onto Zain's back and attempt to wrap his arms around Zain's neck for a successful STF submission. This being a page ripped out of the book of Bobby, being the move that caused Lyrin to become unconscious in his first match against Bobby. if successful, Lyrin would tighten his grip on Zain's neck choking him.-
-Watching close by with narrow eyes locked on Lyrin still in a rage from him confronting him the way he did demanding this match the way he had she reached a hand slowly behind her head pulling out a shiny red and black steel bat she had collected as a special message to Lyrin. Noticing he had went into the lock on Zain she waits a moment letting him do his damage as she giggled with a venom-is grin, rearing the bat back over her shoulder she steps gently up behind him swinging the bat as she aims it for his lower back. As it connects she jumps back as she leans down at Lyrin now in some deal of pain with no doubt after this cheap blow, screams at him escalating as security starts to approach Aurora tho she catches their attention she grips the bat once more taking off after the two men who now will feel the rest of Aurora's Revenge-
"Agh"Screaming in agony due to the lock b Lyrin Zain felt as if he couldn't escape that was all until Aurora came and led him an hand, if her attacked worked Zain would quickly get up as he would say " Thanks pudding, what will I do without you?" And once she ran off Zain would to send an furious step on the face of lyrin as he was trying to recover. If that would happen Zain would pick up an steel chair and slam it against the back of Lyrin head while he was on the ground if this would hit Lyrin would need medic attention.-
-As Lyrin's STF submission was working into his favor to the point that he feels he would gain victory, his hold would soon be broken by an unexpected hit onto his lower back. He rolls on the ground after his hold had been broken. In pain, he manages to one eye of his as his teeth grunts from the pain. He eye manages to make out the image of Aurora and she runs away chasing the 2 security and he heard Zain thanking her- "Of course.....ugh.....She would do something like this." -He said. His eyes then caught Zain over him. Lyrin has a deep feeling in his gut that at this point Zain would attempt to attack, and his feeling was right as he noticed Zain raising his leg up for a stomp. Through the pain, Lyrin Manages to roll out of the way avoiding the attack and motions to his feet. His lower back is still in pain, this is nothing compare to the damage he's been throw with Bobby in their extreme matches. lyrin stands to his feet as he stands in the open in front of a vending machine -
Once seeing Lyrin stand Zain still picked up the steel chair as he aimed to hit Lyrin in the gut with it if this hit he would then send his head into the vending machine causing some snacks to fall out.
-Making it appear as though he's wide open, Lyrin's eyes glared at the weapon in the hands of Zain. His eyes peered closely seeing the make the movement to attack. Lyrin timed it before making a dive roll dodge just as Zain attacked, avoiding the hit. Lyrin rolled around Zain and quickly rolled up to his feet behind Zain before quickly attempting a standing drop kick to the back of Zain. If connected, Zain would be pushed into the vending machine face first with enough force to bounced off of it mostly like having his step back wards. If so, Zain would be open as Lyrin would attempt a neck breaker bring Zain down to the hard floor.-
As he was attacked Zain laid on the ground from Lyrin shocks to the neck.
-After the neck break proved to be successful. Lyrin springs to his feet working on momentum. He quickly makes his way back to the venting machine and uses his strength to push the machine onto Zain who's laying directly in front of it. If Zain is unable to move in time he would most likely be crushed by the machine full on varieties of snacks.-
Laying down on the pavement was none other than the rocker himself trying to catch a breath this match was going insane since the start of it. Once Lyrin aimed to send the vender on top of Zain the rocker breathed in as he quickly rolled to the side, but once he rolled the vender would slam against the ground but as it hit the ground Zain would already be on his feet as he aimed to leap of the Vender and send an vicious punch towards the Jaw of lyrin enough to knock him on the ground. If this would land Zain would be now fired up as he would rush in, drawing his right fist back, and throwing 6 hook punches, alternating form right, left, right, left, right, left, all aimed at the face of the opponent, each punch containing enough force to at least crack his mouth, and thrown with intense, followed by 3 side kicks,(This is while he would be on top of you. Think of UFC when there in in cuddle grab) drawing the right/left leg in each kick, making it difficult for the leg to grabbed on it's launch, and aim the kicks at the abdomen, soar plexis and sternum of his opponent, followed by a jumping spinning heel kick, in a clan 360 motion, aiming to hit the opponent dead in the jawline, and knock the spit from their mouths, simultaneously hurting Lyrin. If this would happen Lyrin would be down as Zain would began to take an breath he began to heat up awaiting for lyrin to stand as he was going to try and connect his special.
-Lyrin’s attempt to crush Zain under the vending machine would be unsuccessful as the machine crashing down to the floor with nobody under it. Lyrin’s face looked up to see Zain come flying at him off the machine and connects Lyrin in the jaws with the punch. Lyrin could fall backwards to the ground. Lyrin would be in a slight daze. He would shake his head to snap himself out of it. At this time, Zain would mount the grounded the Lyrin and starts sending hook punches to his face. His face motions side to side from the impact of the first 4 hook punches from left to right to left to right again. But Lyrin quickly brought up his hands to his face to block Zain’s last 2 punches before quickly attempting to grab Zain’s head and use it as leverage to bring his head up for a quick skull bash aiming in between the eyes of Zain. If successful Zain’s head would mostly likely lean up to the air from the impact giving the opening for Lyrin to swing a strong hook punch of his own into the Jaws of Zain with enough force to knock Zain off of him. Lyrin’s lip would be bleeding form the attacks on his mouth.-
Getting bashed Zain would roll over from on Lyrin this caused him to feel on his head seeing this match has placed an high toll on Zain, slowly standing Zain would await for Lyrin to stand. He first taunt his enemy by falling down on to his knees forcing his knees to glide his body forward , While stating the words " Are you feeling it ? Cause I am ! " Followed by those words would be Zain pushing his body upwards his feet out shoulder length apart he would move his body in a 360 motion allowing his left foot to miss which would if successful would force the enemy to connect with his right foot if this was successful the enemy would stagger back a bit. Allowing Zain to land back on his feet charging at the enemy focused at his temple he would then push his body back which if successful would allow the enemy to fall forward a bit Zain would leap into the air attempting to drop his body downwards one more with a kick . The enemy would fall upon his knees Zain would then push his body upwards sending his foot down once more if this were successful the enemy would fall unconscious .
-Seeing Zain about to fall after standing up, would lead lyrin to think that it was an opening, but before Lyrin makes a move he saw Zain "gliding" back up and saying somethings about feeling it. Lyrin would think on if Zain is talking about the pain on their bodies. But Lyrin kept his eye on Zain as it looks like he's up to something. Lyrin knows that he can't stand around and drag the fight on any longer. From this point on it's do or die for him. As Zain make his move to Lyrin, Lyrin grabs a small nearby plant in a pot and throw it at Zain. This would be in hope to at least slow him down as he runs behind the thrown plant before sliding onto the floor aiming to catch Zain in a toe hold by bringing one of his leg in front of Zain's foot and the other leg behind. If successful this would cause Zain to trip and fall on front on the floor. With Zain in this position, Lyrin would attempt to grab on of Zain's legs and wrap his leg around it going for another STF submission attempting to wrap his arms Around Zain's neck. If successful he would apply the same choke as before.-
Once he was dropped Zain quickly place Lyrin in the hell's gates once he aimed to grab his leg if this would happen, Zain would hold him in this hold til he stopped moving.
-As lyrin reaches to grabs Zain's legs, he would caught himself ensnared in submission of Zain's. Lyrin would end up being choked by this, but Lyrin sees something that he believe could aid him. he reaches for the potted plant which was thrown at Zain just a few seconds ago. Once successfully grabbing the potted plant he would waste no further time as he make moved to attempt and break the pot over the face of Zain while in the submission. It this is successful, perhaps Zain would release the hold.-
Once the spot was broke over his head Zain would release the hold aiming to back away as he held his head-
-Seeing that his idea worked to his aid, Lyrin was finally released from the hold before it was too late. Lyrin coughs on the floor ad he tries to catch is breath.- "Need....to continue....Need.....to put this boy toy.....in his place." -Lyrin would softly whisper as he starts catching his breath.-
As he stood Zain began to make his way to the parking lot as if he was done with the match,-
-As he was finished catching his breath on the floor. Lyrin continues laying there to rest a bit before turning his head to seeing walking away. Lyrin start to stand with a smile on his face- "Awwww....Is the little boy toy going to run away crying? Because his sugar mamma didn't put him in an easy peasy match? The Rocker is a sucker. He sucks his little thumb wanting matches that he can win. So now he's running away" -Lyrin said to gauge Zain to come back and fight like a man.-
Hearing Lyin Zain smirked as he reached the parking lot he picked up an steel pipe and awaited for Lyin " Come on you **** Im not going anywhere
-Lyrin hears Zain and then picks up a steel chair as a weapon for dealing with Zain right now. Lyrin then makes his way to the parking lot with a devious smiles once again on his face and the chair armed and ready as he revered back bashing Zain in the head he went for the pin.-
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
Ref: 3
DDD!
AND YOUR WINNER LYYYYRRRIINNNNNNN STOOOOORRRMMMMM!!!!!
3/03/2015
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as the camera pan across the audience slowly focusing on him seated at the announcers table * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole and tonight we are bringing you some of the most fierce entertainment in the Universe. And boy was last night something you sure didn't want to find yourself missing. With the Extreme Rules Hell in a Cell Mayhem match there were lefts and rights and blood splatter galore! With the help of our CEO Aurora, Lyrin Storm, Zain Alexander and Family Man Bobby Dowdell were forced in total lock down of nothing put pain and torture. And im sure that last night wont be the last we see of this trio of superstars going head to head.*
Passing the med-bay Zain was stopped by Josh who seemed to want the scoop one what happened last week in the cage match. " You see Josh, you can call me a bit of an opportunist, If i see something I like I take it no if ands or buts and if you saw what I did last week you should know that THE ROCKER! Is capable of being YOUR CHAMPION!... Know what, ima come out to that ring and speak on it!" Zain began to make his way down to the Arena awaiting for Aurora to accompany him if she would come Zain would take her by the hand and await for his song to play.
-Aurora could be seen passing through the halls in a all black version of a classic outfit her inspiration would find herself wearing as well. Her heels crossed paths as her body seemed to say with ease, not sexually but with out a care in the world. Stumbling upon Zain talking to a interviewer she stands close by with her held slightly tilted to one side her eyes wide open in a crazed fashion. As he walked away right past her she followed like a lost puppy catching up to him jerking his arm towards her spinning him around making him stumble into her- Well where do you think you are going puddin!?
Hearing Aurora Zain would smirk as he replied to her " Where headed to the ring, I have a few matters to address to the Wwe Universe." Stumbling on to her due to her turning him, Zain chuckled he knew Aurora always the stress reliever when it came to situations like this she never lost her crazed smile.Black smog began to cover the front arena and once it died down Zain stood holding on to Aurora an smile formed on his face, Zain has a lean, muscular build to him, his eyes are teal with an angular and slightly slanted shape, giving him a very sinister look. He has long black hair, His skin complexion is regular peach-tan. He also possess a few scars on his body, which he hides with his outfit which is a long black cloak-like jacket with a grey collar and black pants tucked into black boots. He wears a black undershirt under the jacket. " After you my little Minx.."
-she curtsied pulling her skirt out to both sides bowing her head before jumping up with a burst of energy. a clip of her music would start to play as the music screeched into a loud glass shattering effect as it transitioned into Zains mix with a touch of Auroras. Something she had the tech crew do during their travels. As her music played for the short time, you see the WWE CEO come out twisting her hips with her hands behind her back till she makes it center stage. Upon hearing the glass shatter she leans forward towards a camera that is zoomed in and focused on her face. A single strobe light flashes across her skin as she laughs manically into the faces of those watching at home when suddenly fire pyros shoot from behind her as she kindly steps aside holding a mic with one hand using her free one to shake her finger at the Announcer telling him no no no. Lifting the pink studded mic to her voluptuous lips she spoke with a high pitched Jersey like accent.- LAAAAAADDDDDIEEESSS AND GEEEENTTLLEEMEN!! INTRODUCING TO THE RING THE INDOMITABLE ZAIN ALEXANDEERRRRR!!!!!! -she tosses the mic to the side as she waits for her partner to come out jumping up and down clapping, once she sees him come out she runs up to him leaping on his back screaming into the air eyes open wide before leaping down smiling up at him with adoring eyes-
Walking in pace with Aurora Zain lead her to the ring, he heard there new mix and was kinda surprised he wasn't expecting it, " I see you made a mix of our songs Aurora." He said before she leaped on him which caused him to stumble forward leading her now to the ring. His facial expression showed that he was ready to address the situation in hand.Once inside the ring Zain would take a mic that was in the center of the ring. The crowd began to boooo Zain, this chuckled him he leaned on the ropes awaiting for them to finish as he spoke. " Are you people done.. Now if you small rejects are ready for your future champ to speak let me know.. Because I single handling took on Lyrin and Bobby and sent them packing back home where they belong. This is a mans business not a playground for children, Bobby and Lyrin are seating on there backs right now while I stand before you today and is ready to fight!" -The crowd went wild for Zain as he began to speak the truth their roars filling the arena as Zain brushed back his long black hair- " Nothing will stand in my way to become champ, my beautiful Minx Aurora will also keep her women's belt because no other Diva back there has what it takes to take her on, Like me she knows what's good for business and let me tell you this right now WWE Universe Zain "The Rocker is good for business!
-her eyes widened as he began to taunt the divas as well with a evil grin making its way onto her face she giggled at what he had to say lifting her belt in the air everyone seeing the 2 year raining champion screaming towards the fans as they cheered at how happily crazy she was. she made one skip then made her way to the turnbuckle closets to Zain taking a seat on the top letting him finish his promo-
" You see ladies and gents my Homosapien! The Rocker inst like Lyn or Bobby who just speaks a lot of *** and shows no action that cage match last night was soo boring I had to step in. That is what happens when you place two people who cant wrestler to fight against each other!" The Crowd began to say there "What Taunt" As Zain spoke " Yeah that's right I proved it to you when I laid Lyn down for the 1 2 and 3!"
-hearing the comment about placing two people together as if to comment on her judgement of her work at that moment her eyes narrowed as she dropped her title in front of her targeting Zain from behind. At that moment her blood was boiling as she leaps down from the turnbuckle breathing heavily, the crowd could take notice to her chest moving as she stood there for a moment clinching her fist staying behind him as he moved around the ring-
-Bobby is in his locker room preparing for his match so he wraps up his hands and then he comes out of his locker room and walks to the stage as the lights go off and the arena fills up with fog and it becomes silent as Bobby's new theme Whatever plays over the speakers and the fans look at the stage shocked that Bobby's back as he walks out on the stage as the fans cheer and chant "Bobby's back" then walks down the ramp and he shakes the fans hands hugs them and takes pics with them as the commentators say "OH MY GOD he's back... Bobby is back folks" then he gets to the bottom of the ramp then he looks at the fans and smiles then throws his hands to the ground then raises them up high in the air as fireworks go then he slides in the ring and then gets up and looks around the arena and raises his hands up then runs to the ropes then skips a little and throws up his Ballin taunt up then grabs a mic from the commentators at ringside and starts to speak- woah woah woah woah hold up bro you r thinking of becoming the next champion hey im not gonna lie you have talent but so many other people are wanting to be champion including me so get ready cause gonna bring the house down on you in our match TONIGHT!!!! but you got me and lyrin and other superstars going after the gold so you are
Once he noticed Aurora dropping her title he noticed how angry she gotten, moving towards her he placed his hand on her shoulder and said " Don't take what I said the wrong way my little Minx, Lets not forget your the same person who gave me the shot to do what I did which is why Im grateful. Look at me" If Aurora would look into the eyes of Zain he would smile before saying " We are a team, me and you vs all the rejects backstage."--Once hearing Bob's music Zain quickly turned around standing in front of her as Bob began to speak the crowd went wild for the family man, as he was done Zain brought the mic to his lips as he spoke " Is that all? That's all you got to say to the man who beat you last night, I'll tell you what I dont mind beating the living **** out of you butttt... It's not up to me" Zain looked at Aurora before saying "Now pudding would you mind If I beat the living crap out of bobby tonight?" going to have to fight us all to be able to obtain the gold and i wont let that happen not by a long shot
-and with that she stood up straight and smiled before turning to the bell man throwing a finger in the air in the signal to LETS GET THIS THING STARTED! She gave him a pat on the head before exiting the ring staying close by-
DDD!
-Bobby would look at his opponent Zain and throws both his hands out attempting to go for a lock up and if successful would kick Zain in his gut then would go for a suplex and would suplex him three times-
As Zain and Bobby went for the lock up, Zain was caught in the gut by Bobby's leg which knocked the air out of him causing him to be caught in Bobby's first suplex of the match. This caused Zain to become more daze and unaware of the situation and the second Suplex caused Zain to fall for the third leaving him down in the ring.
-Bobby would be successful on his suplexs on Zain then would lift him back up to his feet and attempts an elbow to his skull and if successful would kick him in the gut again and go for a scissor kick over Zains head-
Once Bobby went for the kick to the gut again Zain would quickly attempt to grab his foot and send him crashing down on the floor if this would happen Zain would quickly send three heavy kicks towards Bobby's left leg. If this connected Zain would then drag Bobby towards the metal bar on the turn buckle which he had to get out the ring to do as he did he would aim to slam Bobby's left leg on the bar if this connected Bobby would feel the out most pain on his left leg.
-as Bobby would go for the kick to Zains gut it gets stopped by zains hands then gets tripped by zane as he would get kicked in his left leg three times then he gets dragged to the ring post and gets his left leg slammed against the post causing an immense amount of pain as bobby holds his left leg he gets up and then gets on the apron and attempts a spear on zain and if successful he would then get up and attempt to stomp on zains chest multiple times and if successful would then lift him back up and toss him back in the ring-
Seeing his leg move worked Zain smiled before noticing Bobby coming up the turnbuckle aiming to spear him due to Zain beating his leg it was easier for Zain to move out the way allowing Bobby body to crash into the pavement hard if this happened Zain would roll into the ring as the ref would count.
-Bobby would crash in the ground with all his weight and would be in pain as he rolls around on the ground before he would get up and slides inside the ring-
Once Bobby would slide in the ring Zain would began to work on that left leg aiming to stomp it some more
-Bobby would get his leg stomped on he tries to turn around and attempts to kicks Zain multiple times and if successful would push him off and attempt his finisher the kimura and if successful locking it in would apply it tighter and tighter-
Being caught in Bobby finisher Zain tried to fight out of his grip aiming to get to the ropes.
-Bobby would tighten his grip on his kimura lock applying enough pressure to make him tap-
-aurora sneaks closer towards the ref before jumping behind him scaring him as he turns around and wants to start to yell, her eyes winded at him as she starts to yell and scream at him making him almost beg for his job as she laughs evilly-
-Bobby would keep his grip but then he gets elbowed in the head and gets dazed so he lets go of his grip and holds his heads as he gets up slowly then he would come out off being dazed but gets hit by Zains brass knuckles and falls to the mat then gets pinned-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-kicks out-
REF: 2!
Seeing Bobby kick out Zain eyes opened wide as he couldn't believe it " What the hell!" He yelled out as he aimed to send a couple punches to his head
-Bobby would get mounted and gets punched in the head but then again attempts the kimura once again and if successful would lock it in tight enough to make him tap out-
Seeing him go for his special again Zain saw this coming as he quickly backed away and aimed to send a boot to Bob's face if this connected Bob would be rocked back giving Zain enough time to place him in the ankle lock on his left leg the same leg he's been hurting all match.
-Bobby would miss his kimura lock but sees Zain going for a boot to his face so he catches it as it's coming down and attempts to reverse his boot to a stfu submission and if successful would lock it in with his arms around Zains neck and his feet on Zains foot-
Once Bob caught his foot Zain would use his other to attempt to kick him in the face if this would work Zain would go for the pin
-Bobby gets kicked in the face as Zain puts him in the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
DDD!
Hearing the bell ring and seeing he had one Zain rolled out the ring towards Aurora where he would aim to place his arm around her this match took a lot out of him. " 3-0 Baby!" Zain shouted as he began to lean on Aurora
-she caught him as she took a napkin from her bra dabbing his head leading him to the back not doing much moving around and jumping about due to helping him walk. She smiled to the camera with that bit of crazy still showing as the cameras zoomed out fading to the wwe logo-
Passing the med-bay Zain was stopped by Josh who seemed to want the scoop one what happened last week in the cage match. " You see Josh, you can call me a bit of an opportunist, If i see something I like I take it no if ands or buts and if you saw what I did last week you should know that THE ROCKER! Is capable of being YOUR CHAMPION!... Know what, ima come out to that ring and speak on it!" Zain began to make his way down to the Arena awaiting for Aurora to accompany him if she would come Zain would take her by the hand and await for his song to play.
-Aurora could be seen passing through the halls in a all black version of a classic outfit her inspiration would find herself wearing as well. Her heels crossed paths as her body seemed to say with ease, not sexually but with out a care in the world. Stumbling upon Zain talking to a interviewer she stands close by with her held slightly tilted to one side her eyes wide open in a crazed fashion. As he walked away right past her she followed like a lost puppy catching up to him jerking his arm towards her spinning him around making him stumble into her- Well where do you think you are going puddin!?
Hearing Aurora Zain would smirk as he replied to her " Where headed to the ring, I have a few matters to address to the Wwe Universe." Stumbling on to her due to her turning him, Zain chuckled he knew Aurora always the stress reliever when it came to situations like this she never lost her crazed smile.Black smog began to cover the front arena and once it died down Zain stood holding on to Aurora an smile formed on his face, Zain has a lean, muscular build to him, his eyes are teal with an angular and slightly slanted shape, giving him a very sinister look. He has long black hair, His skin complexion is regular peach-tan. He also possess a few scars on his body, which he hides with his outfit which is a long black cloak-like jacket with a grey collar and black pants tucked into black boots. He wears a black undershirt under the jacket. " After you my little Minx.."
-she curtsied pulling her skirt out to both sides bowing her head before jumping up with a burst of energy. a clip of her music would start to play as the music screeched into a loud glass shattering effect as it transitioned into Zains mix with a touch of Auroras. Something she had the tech crew do during their travels. As her music played for the short time, you see the WWE CEO come out twisting her hips with her hands behind her back till she makes it center stage. Upon hearing the glass shatter she leans forward towards a camera that is zoomed in and focused on her face. A single strobe light flashes across her skin as she laughs manically into the faces of those watching at home when suddenly fire pyros shoot from behind her as she kindly steps aside holding a mic with one hand using her free one to shake her finger at the Announcer telling him no no no. Lifting the pink studded mic to her voluptuous lips she spoke with a high pitched Jersey like accent.- LAAAAAADDDDDIEEESSS AND GEEEENTTLLEEMEN!! INTRODUCING TO THE RING THE INDOMITABLE ZAIN ALEXANDEERRRRR!!!!!! -she tosses the mic to the side as she waits for her partner to come out jumping up and down clapping, once she sees him come out she runs up to him leaping on his back screaming into the air eyes open wide before leaping down smiling up at him with adoring eyes-
Walking in pace with Aurora Zain lead her to the ring, he heard there new mix and was kinda surprised he wasn't expecting it, " I see you made a mix of our songs Aurora." He said before she leaped on him which caused him to stumble forward leading her now to the ring. His facial expression showed that he was ready to address the situation in hand.Once inside the ring Zain would take a mic that was in the center of the ring. The crowd began to boooo Zain, this chuckled him he leaned on the ropes awaiting for them to finish as he spoke. " Are you people done.. Now if you small rejects are ready for your future champ to speak let me know.. Because I single handling took on Lyrin and Bobby and sent them packing back home where they belong. This is a mans business not a playground for children, Bobby and Lyrin are seating on there backs right now while I stand before you today and is ready to fight!" -The crowd went wild for Zain as he began to speak the truth their roars filling the arena as Zain brushed back his long black hair- " Nothing will stand in my way to become champ, my beautiful Minx Aurora will also keep her women's belt because no other Diva back there has what it takes to take her on, Like me she knows what's good for business and let me tell you this right now WWE Universe Zain "The Rocker is good for business!
-her eyes widened as he began to taunt the divas as well with a evil grin making its way onto her face she giggled at what he had to say lifting her belt in the air everyone seeing the 2 year raining champion screaming towards the fans as they cheered at how happily crazy she was. she made one skip then made her way to the turnbuckle closets to Zain taking a seat on the top letting him finish his promo-
" You see ladies and gents my Homosapien! The Rocker inst like Lyn or Bobby who just speaks a lot of *** and shows no action that cage match last night was soo boring I had to step in. That is what happens when you place two people who cant wrestler to fight against each other!" The Crowd began to say there "What Taunt" As Zain spoke " Yeah that's right I proved it to you when I laid Lyn down for the 1 2 and 3!"
-hearing the comment about placing two people together as if to comment on her judgement of her work at that moment her eyes narrowed as she dropped her title in front of her targeting Zain from behind. At that moment her blood was boiling as she leaps down from the turnbuckle breathing heavily, the crowd could take notice to her chest moving as she stood there for a moment clinching her fist staying behind him as he moved around the ring-
-Bobby is in his locker room preparing for his match so he wraps up his hands and then he comes out of his locker room and walks to the stage as the lights go off and the arena fills up with fog and it becomes silent as Bobby's new theme Whatever plays over the speakers and the fans look at the stage shocked that Bobby's back as he walks out on the stage as the fans cheer and chant "Bobby's back" then walks down the ramp and he shakes the fans hands hugs them and takes pics with them as the commentators say "OH MY GOD he's back... Bobby is back folks" then he gets to the bottom of the ramp then he looks at the fans and smiles then throws his hands to the ground then raises them up high in the air as fireworks go then he slides in the ring and then gets up and looks around the arena and raises his hands up then runs to the ropes then skips a little and throws up his Ballin taunt up then grabs a mic from the commentators at ringside and starts to speak- woah woah woah woah hold up bro you r thinking of becoming the next champion hey im not gonna lie you have talent but so many other people are wanting to be champion including me so get ready cause gonna bring the house down on you in our match TONIGHT!!!! but you got me and lyrin and other superstars going after the gold so you are
Once he noticed Aurora dropping her title he noticed how angry she gotten, moving towards her he placed his hand on her shoulder and said " Don't take what I said the wrong way my little Minx, Lets not forget your the same person who gave me the shot to do what I did which is why Im grateful. Look at me" If Aurora would look into the eyes of Zain he would smile before saying " We are a team, me and you vs all the rejects backstage."--Once hearing Bob's music Zain quickly turned around standing in front of her as Bob began to speak the crowd went wild for the family man, as he was done Zain brought the mic to his lips as he spoke " Is that all? That's all you got to say to the man who beat you last night, I'll tell you what I dont mind beating the living **** out of you butttt... It's not up to me" Zain looked at Aurora before saying "Now pudding would you mind If I beat the living crap out of bobby tonight?" going to have to fight us all to be able to obtain the gold and i wont let that happen not by a long shot
-and with that she stood up straight and smiled before turning to the bell man throwing a finger in the air in the signal to LETS GET THIS THING STARTED! She gave him a pat on the head before exiting the ring staying close by-
DDD!
-Bobby would look at his opponent Zain and throws both his hands out attempting to go for a lock up and if successful would kick Zain in his gut then would go for a suplex and would suplex him three times-
As Zain and Bobby went for the lock up, Zain was caught in the gut by Bobby's leg which knocked the air out of him causing him to be caught in Bobby's first suplex of the match. This caused Zain to become more daze and unaware of the situation and the second Suplex caused Zain to fall for the third leaving him down in the ring.
-Bobby would be successful on his suplexs on Zain then would lift him back up to his feet and attempts an elbow to his skull and if successful would kick him in the gut again and go for a scissor kick over Zains head-
Once Bobby went for the kick to the gut again Zain would quickly attempt to grab his foot and send him crashing down on the floor if this would happen Zain would quickly send three heavy kicks towards Bobby's left leg. If this connected Zain would then drag Bobby towards the metal bar on the turn buckle which he had to get out the ring to do as he did he would aim to slam Bobby's left leg on the bar if this connected Bobby would feel the out most pain on his left leg.
-as Bobby would go for the kick to Zains gut it gets stopped by zains hands then gets tripped by zane as he would get kicked in his left leg three times then he gets dragged to the ring post and gets his left leg slammed against the post causing an immense amount of pain as bobby holds his left leg he gets up and then gets on the apron and attempts a spear on zain and if successful he would then get up and attempt to stomp on zains chest multiple times and if successful would then lift him back up and toss him back in the ring-
Seeing his leg move worked Zain smiled before noticing Bobby coming up the turnbuckle aiming to spear him due to Zain beating his leg it was easier for Zain to move out the way allowing Bobby body to crash into the pavement hard if this happened Zain would roll into the ring as the ref would count.
-Bobby would crash in the ground with all his weight and would be in pain as he rolls around on the ground before he would get up and slides inside the ring-
Once Bobby would slide in the ring Zain would began to work on that left leg aiming to stomp it some more
-Bobby would get his leg stomped on he tries to turn around and attempts to kicks Zain multiple times and if successful would push him off and attempt his finisher the kimura and if successful locking it in would apply it tighter and tighter-
Being caught in Bobby finisher Zain tried to fight out of his grip aiming to get to the ropes.
-Bobby would tighten his grip on his kimura lock applying enough pressure to make him tap-
-aurora sneaks closer towards the ref before jumping behind him scaring him as he turns around and wants to start to yell, her eyes winded at him as she starts to yell and scream at him making him almost beg for his job as she laughs evilly-
-Bobby would keep his grip but then he gets elbowed in the head and gets dazed so he lets go of his grip and holds his heads as he gets up slowly then he would come out off being dazed but gets hit by Zains brass knuckles and falls to the mat then gets pinned-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-kicks out-
REF: 2!
Seeing Bobby kick out Zain eyes opened wide as he couldn't believe it " What the hell!" He yelled out as he aimed to send a couple punches to his head
-Bobby would get mounted and gets punched in the head but then again attempts the kimura once again and if successful would lock it in tight enough to make him tap out-
Seeing him go for his special again Zain saw this coming as he quickly backed away and aimed to send a boot to Bob's face if this connected Bob would be rocked back giving Zain enough time to place him in the ankle lock on his left leg the same leg he's been hurting all match.
-Bobby would miss his kimura lock but sees Zain going for a boot to his face so he catches it as it's coming down and attempts to reverse his boot to a stfu submission and if successful would lock it in with his arms around Zains neck and his feet on Zains foot-
Once Bob caught his foot Zain would use his other to attempt to kick him in the face if this would work Zain would go for the pin
-Bobby gets kicked in the face as Zain puts him in the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
DDD!
Hearing the bell ring and seeing he had one Zain rolled out the ring towards Aurora where he would aim to place his arm around her this match took a lot out of him. " 3-0 Baby!" Zain shouted as he began to lean on Aurora
-she caught him as she took a napkin from her bra dabbing his head leading him to the back not doing much moving around and jumping about due to helping him walk. She smiled to the camera with that bit of crazy still showing as the cameras zoomed out fading to the wwe logo-
3/02/2015
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show * Welcome to MONDAY NIGHT RAW i am your host Michael Cole and you are in for a great show. Last night you witnesed the first WWE RAW of 2015 and with that we met a new diva -Clips from Emily Richi in the ring taunting the divas into joining her- We also witnessed our WWE Divas Champion start to make a bigger name for her self in following in her fauthers footsteps. -another slide comes up the screen of the megatron and viewers at home of Summer Haze coming out to meet Emily and I am sure we are going to see a bit more from these two ladies. We also got the chance to witness the first apperances of Jenna and RyeRye. Some would call Jenna one of our anti divas. two different styles and managing to keep it clean. Although during that match Jenna was injured and wont be competing with us tonight, so lets keep her in our hearts tonight. But lets not forget Lyrin Storm coming out and not only coming out but CALLING out non other than Family Man Bobby Dowdell. These two have come to the terms of one hell of a match later to night ladies and gentlemen and with that lets get this show on the road. -the camera pans away from cole at the commentary table as it focuses on the megatron where those could see the wwe logo in its marqee-
Lyrin Storm VS Bobby Dowdell
MAKING HIS WAY TO THE RING FROM Palestine, TEXAS WEIGHING IN AT 250 POUNDS!!! FAMILY MAN BOBBYYYYYYYYY DOWDELLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-Bobby is in his locker room preparing for his match so he wraps up his hands and then he comes out of his locker room and walks to the stage as the lights go off and the arena fills up with fog and it becomes silent as Bobby's new theme Whatever plays over the speakers and the fans look at the stage shocked that Bobby's back as he walks out on the stage as the fans cheer and chant "Bobby's back" then walks down the ramp and he shakes the fans hands hugs them and takes pics with them as the commentators say "OH MY GOD he's back... Bobby is back folks" then he gets to the bottom of the ramp then he looks at the fans and smiles then throws his hands to the ground then raises them up high in the air as fireworks go then he slides in the ring and then gets up and looks around the arena and raises his hands up then runs to the ropes then skips a little and throws up his Ballin taunt up-
INTRODUCING HIS OPPONENT FROM The Caribbean WEIGHING IN AT 170 POUNDS, LYYYYYYRRRIINNNNNN STOOOORRRRMMMMMMMMMMMM
The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become abit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would then come out from the curtains slowly as he has a limp to his steps as he pulls a trash can filled with various weapons in it. The fans scream louder at the sight of the rookie with the weapons knowing it will be and Extreme Rules match. He would stand in the middle of ring and used one hand to form his Hardy gun hand sign as his pyro’s his sent to the sky.- Announcer: “The following is an Extreme rules Match. Introducing his Opponent…. FROM The Caribbean WEIGHING IN AT 170 POUNDS, Lyrin Stoooorm!!!!” –Lyrin walks down the ramp towards the ring as he point and salute to the crowd as he makes his way down. He parked the Trash can by the ring before climbing up to the apron before running with his limp to a turnbuckle and climbs up on to the second rope where he would bend over stretching his arms out his sides indicating he’s spreading his wing before raising Hardy guns again and pointing it to his mouth as it opens. He then points to the crowd before coming off the second rope and back onto the mat. His eyes would fix firmly onto bobby as the desire to win this time would spread through his body.- “Winds……Rains…..Thunder……A STORM is coming” –He would say as he takes his stance to the middle of the ring waiting for the bell.-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin smiling then says "you glad you got your match with me Lyrin your extreme rules match" then gives...
-just before the two jump to start their match, Auroras music blasts through the speakers as she twirls her way onto the stage holding a mic in one hand and a suspicious grin on her face-
-As Lyrin was about to say something in return, he suddenly hears Aurora's music blasting through the speakers. His head glances to the stage to see Aurora coming out with a mic in her hand.-
-raising the mic to her lips as her music fades she stumbles forward in the direction of the stage- BOYS BOYS BOYS! WAIT WAIT! I forgot to tell you i have invited something special to your match oh -she starts to giggle as she is talking- there might also be a secret intruder IN YOUR MATCH!!! -she jumps around clapping as a large Steel cage is slowly lowered down surrounding the two in the ring as the arena bursts into cheers and ready for this excitement. Her music plays once more as she takes her leave-
DDD!
"Secret intruder?" -Lyrin says as he notices the cage being lowered around him and Bobby in the ring. His eyes glances left and right as he looks for the "Secret intruder". (Thoughts: "I don't care who this intruder is, I just want the even score against Bobby. Bobby, your victory over me haunts me day and night. I can't receive peace until I gain and even victory. The STORM is coming for you and this intruder."
-Bobby looks around the ring then he'll notice the ring being enclosed so he looks at Lyrin who looks scared then he starts to laugh then he says to Lyrin "why you scared Lyrin dont be shocked the intruder isn't a person..." he points to the cage "the intruder is the CAGE we're surrounded by the intruder" points to him "the match is now a extreme rules mayhem hell in the cell match" starts chuckling then looks at lyrin-
-Lyrin's eyes fixed on bobby who explains him of the intruder. His eyes glanced to the ref with disgust as he waits for the bell to be rung. As soon as the match was underway, Lyrin would just as fast as he can moving with the limp in his steps as he attempt to go for a single leg take down by going for Bobby's right and attempts to grab it. If successful, it would cause bobby to fall on his front to the mat. thereafter, Lyrin would attempt for go a float over positioning himself over Bobby's leg while still maintaining the grip and pulls it back for a single leg Boston crab submission. Lyrin's plan is to try to inflict pain onto Bobby's leg for an even leg injury or more.-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin running and try to counter but is unsuccessful as he takes me down by my legs then watches as he does his float over maneuver and gets caught in a single leg Boston crab and he tries to break free but cant and feels the pain then he crawls to the ropes and reaches for them fighting the pain then he grasp the ropes and lays on the mat holding on the rope-
-Lyrin only smiles after Bobby makes the move to reach for the rope and tries to grip onto the room. Lyrin get up from Bobby's leg With his arms still grabbing onto the leg of Bobby as his tactic shift from apply the single leg Boston crab into a standing ankle lock by holding bobby's leg firm as he twists onto the ankle of Bobby. This is done as Bobby inches closer and closer to the ropes before grabbing onto it. But despite Bobby's grip onto the ropes, Lyrin's grip on Bobby's ankles would not slacken, but instead is applied even more as he continues twisting against the ankle of bobby inflicting further injuries. The ref cannot do anything about this because in an Extreme Rules Match, rope breaks do not apply. Therefore, Lyrin is able to grip more and more onto Bobby's ankle farthing the submission even more.-
-Bobby is in his locker room preparing for his match so he wraps up his hands and then he comes out of his locker room and walks to the stage as the lights go off and the arena fills up with fog and it becomes silent as Bobby's new theme Whatever plays over the speakers and the fans look at the stage shocked that Bobby's back as he walks out on the stage as the fans cheer and chant "Bobby's back" then walks down the ramp and he shakes the fans hands hugs them and takes pics with them as the commentators say "OH MY GOD he's back... Bobby is back folks" then he gets to the bottom of the ramp then he looks at the fans and smiles then throws his hands to the ground then raises them up high in the air as fireworks go then he slides in the ring and then gets up and looks around the arena and raises his hands up then runs to the ropes then skips a little and throws up his Ballin taunt up-
INTRODUCING HIS OPPONENT FROM The Caribbean WEIGHING IN AT 170 POUNDS, LYYYYYYRRRIINNNNNN STOOOORRRRMMMMMMMMMMMM
The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become abit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would then come out from the curtains slowly as he has a limp to his steps as he pulls a trash can filled with various weapons in it. The fans scream louder at the sight of the rookie with the weapons knowing it will be and Extreme Rules match. He would stand in the middle of ring and used one hand to form his Hardy gun hand sign as his pyro’s his sent to the sky.- Announcer: “The following is an Extreme rules Match. Introducing his Opponent…. FROM The Caribbean WEIGHING IN AT 170 POUNDS, Lyrin Stoooorm!!!!” –Lyrin walks down the ramp towards the ring as he point and salute to the crowd as he makes his way down. He parked the Trash can by the ring before climbing up to the apron before running with his limp to a turnbuckle and climbs up on to the second rope where he would bend over stretching his arms out his sides indicating he’s spreading his wing before raising Hardy guns again and pointing it to his mouth as it opens. He then points to the crowd before coming off the second rope and back onto the mat. His eyes would fix firmly onto bobby as the desire to win this time would spread through his body.- “Winds……Rains…..Thunder……A STORM is coming” –He would say as he takes his stance to the middle of the ring waiting for the bell.-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin smiling then says "you glad you got your match with me Lyrin your extreme rules match" then gives...
-just before the two jump to start their match, Auroras music blasts through the speakers as she twirls her way onto the stage holding a mic in one hand and a suspicious grin on her face-
-As Lyrin was about to say something in return, he suddenly hears Aurora's music blasting through the speakers. His head glances to the stage to see Aurora coming out with a mic in her hand.-
-raising the mic to her lips as her music fades she stumbles forward in the direction of the stage- BOYS BOYS BOYS! WAIT WAIT! I forgot to tell you i have invited something special to your match oh -she starts to giggle as she is talking- there might also be a secret intruder IN YOUR MATCH!!! -she jumps around clapping as a large Steel cage is slowly lowered down surrounding the two in the ring as the arena bursts into cheers and ready for this excitement. Her music plays once more as she takes her leave-
DDD!
"Secret intruder?" -Lyrin says as he notices the cage being lowered around him and Bobby in the ring. His eyes glances left and right as he looks for the "Secret intruder". (Thoughts: "I don't care who this intruder is, I just want the even score against Bobby. Bobby, your victory over me haunts me day and night. I can't receive peace until I gain and even victory. The STORM is coming for you and this intruder."
-Bobby looks around the ring then he'll notice the ring being enclosed so he looks at Lyrin who looks scared then he starts to laugh then he says to Lyrin "why you scared Lyrin dont be shocked the intruder isn't a person..." he points to the cage "the intruder is the CAGE we're surrounded by the intruder" points to him "the match is now a extreme rules mayhem hell in the cell match" starts chuckling then looks at lyrin-
-Lyrin's eyes fixed on bobby who explains him of the intruder. His eyes glanced to the ref with disgust as he waits for the bell to be rung. As soon as the match was underway, Lyrin would just as fast as he can moving with the limp in his steps as he attempt to go for a single leg take down by going for Bobby's right and attempts to grab it. If successful, it would cause bobby to fall on his front to the mat. thereafter, Lyrin would attempt for go a float over positioning himself over Bobby's leg while still maintaining the grip and pulls it back for a single leg Boston crab submission. Lyrin's plan is to try to inflict pain onto Bobby's leg for an even leg injury or more.-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin running and try to counter but is unsuccessful as he takes me down by my legs then watches as he does his float over maneuver and gets caught in a single leg Boston crab and he tries to break free but cant and feels the pain then he crawls to the ropes and reaches for them fighting the pain then he grasp the ropes and lays on the mat holding on the rope-
-Lyrin only smiles after Bobby makes the move to reach for the rope and tries to grip onto the room. Lyrin get up from Bobby's leg With his arms still grabbing onto the leg of Bobby as his tactic shift from apply the single leg Boston crab into a standing ankle lock by holding bobby's leg firm as he twists onto the ankle of Bobby. This is done as Bobby inches closer and closer to the ropes before grabbing onto it. But despite Bobby's grip onto the ropes, Lyrin's grip on Bobby's ankles would not slacken, but instead is applied even more as he continues twisting against the ankle of bobby inflicting further injuries. The ref cannot do anything about this because in an Extreme Rules Match, rope breaks do not apply. Therefore, Lyrin is able to grip more and more onto Bobby's ankle farthing the submission even more.-
-Lyrin tries to maintain his submission as long as possible before Bobby's leg strength cause his to loosen his grip on the ankle and pushed away creating a distance between them. Lyrin would then make a dash with the limp in his steps (Pfft, by now you guys should know how Lyrin is moving.) towards the ropes opposite of Bobby to be sling back to him. Once Lyrin feels he was close enough he would dive right for Bobby's mid-section as he stands up in a tackle. If successful, Both of them will slip through the ropes and crashing on the floors. If Bobby steps to the side or avoids the tackle by moving away, Lyrin would drive right through the ropes towards the floor.-
-Bobby get up holding his leg in pain then he would turn to see Lyrin running at him and tries to side step but the pain in his leg stops him and gets hit in the mid-section and falls through the ropes as he hits the ground with a solid thud he tries hard to get up using the barricade then he would be on both feet standing then would run at his opponent Lyrin and would attempt to hit him with a spear and if successful would then stomp on him numerous times-
-As Lyrin's move caused both him and Bobby to fly through the ropes, upon landing Lyrin would end up hitting one of his knee caps against the floor injuring his leg further than it already was. Know this this was an opening as he realizes both he and bobby are on the floor. Lyrin pushed through the pain as she tries to get up holding onto the injured knee. Lyrin uses the ring Apron to help himself up as Bobby uses the Barricades. Lyrin fixes himself against the ring apron. His aim would be to try get to the garbage can of weapons that he brought out here. He pushes himself off the apron and begin motioning to the direction of his stacks of weapons at the next ring side before he looks back at Bobby to see how his chances looks as he stops in front of the steel steps. His eyes quickly caught Bobby charging at him with a spear, Lyrin pushes himself to dive out of the way just as Bobby makes the dive, this can result in Bobby crashing into the steel steps. If so, Lyrin will use the opportunity to continue towards his trash can of weapons. He grabs his trash can and tosses each and every weapons from it and send them flying into the ring.-
-after Bobby successfully hits the suplex he would then grab a steel chair from under the ring and would attempt to use it as a weapon if successful smacking Lyrin in the back would use it on lyrin's injured leg stomping on it-
-After receiving the suplex and rolling on the ground in pain, Lyrin struggles to get up. He would manage to pose himself of all 4 just before going to stand only to meet a steel chair across his back courtesy of Bobby. Lyrin would fins his back flat on his front from the impact and then then receive a brutal stomp on his injured leg.- "Ah sh**!!" -He cried from the pain as he hold his leg in comfort to try and soothe the pain.-
-Bobby would be successful at hitting Lyrin with a chair then stomping on his foot then he would lift him up and slides Lyrin in the ring then slides in the ring with him as he slides in with the steel chair and would attempt to hit Lyrin again with it-
-Lyrin would be lift up and slide into the ring after receiving his previous punishment. (Thoughts: "I need to do something quick. I can't allows this to continue.") he would say in his thoughts. His eyes looked up to see Bobby standing over with his the chair over him looking as if he's going to bring it down to hit Lyrin again. Lyrin panics as his hands explores the ring and manages to grab a Kendo stick and quickly swing it as the Ankle of Bobby that Lyrin was applying the submission on earlier. If the stick manages to to hit Bobby's Ankle it is sure to stir up pain into it and may also result in bobby dropping the chair. Lyrin rolled out of the ways after swinging the stick just in case.-
-the lights in the arena go out as a spot light is dimes on in the center of the ring on the two fighters. A familiar high pitched laugh echos from a mic backstage as everyone looks around as to what is going on when suddenly the cage starts to rise as if just enough for someone to enter. The lights burst on as the room is silent for a moment the cameras focusing on the expression on the men's faces-
Zain knew Aurora had placed him in the match against two other Superstars, he was grateful for her his little minx helping him fulfill his desire to become champion, lacing up his boots Zain saw on the tv screen that she was about to give the singel for him to come out so he stood up and began making his way towards the arena his dark black hair flowing in the small breeze as he walked and and onced he arrived he awaited for her to give him the sign.Once Aurora spoke Zain's music then played. The lights when dark all that was heard was Zain's music blasting in the arena the crowd going wild for The Rocker. Black smog began to cover the front arena and once it died down Zain stood looking at the two men in the ring, Zain has a lean, muscular build to him, his eyes are teal with an angular and slightly slanted shape, giving him a very sinister look. He has spiky black hair with blue outlining and white streaks. His skin complexion is regular peach-tan. He also possess a few scars on his body, which he hides with his outfit which is a long black cloak-like jacket with a grey collar and black pants tucked into black boots. He wears a black undershirt under the jacket. " Now this is what im talking about, Im going to steal the show!" Quickly racing into the ring Zain would attempt to send a neck breaker towards lyrin if this happened Zain would then attempt to send a super kick towards Bobby face aiming to knock him back feeling intense pain as he would then looked at both men..
-Bobby gets hit in the ankle with the kendo stick in the injured leg enough to drop the chair and holds his leg then as the lights go off he looks around then says "what the hell is going on here" as he finds out that Zain is joining the match then watches as Lyrin gets hit with a neck-breaker then goes for a super kick on him but bobby is able and ducks under it then wraps my arms around zains waist and attempts a German suplex on him and if successful would go for to more on him-
-After the seeing his hit to Bobby's ankle with the Kendo stick was successful, Lyrin found himself caught in darkness unable to see do the lights going off. He hears the crowds screaming as a theme song plays and he crawls over to a corner turnbuckle in the darkness using it to create a distance as it position himself to stand. The light comes back on. He was unaware of what was happening until he caught a glimpse of Zain entering the ring and running at him (Thoughts: "Special intruder...?") would be the state of his mind as his eyes opens in shocked before he receives a quick neck break that slams his face into the mat. He quickly rolls out the ring in pain and lands on the floor to try and avert further injuries for a while.-
Once getting hit with the flying suplex, Zain's head would hit mat first causing him to be dazed enough for Bobby to land an second one but as they rose Zain would catch wind as he aimed to send his elbow into the side temple of Bobby if this happened this would leave Bobby dazed as Zain attempted to hit him with the back breaker if this happened two things would happen.(1) Bobby would be left dazed on the mat as Zain would peep Lyrin out the ring seeing this he smiled before aiming to fly out the ropes aiming to crash lyrin into the wall leaving them both down on the pavement.
-As Bobby would be successful on to German suplexes he gets elbowed in the temple causing him to be dazed enough as he's lifted by zain then has his back land across zain's knee still dazed laying on the mat he would be lying on the mat breathing heavily then feels a surge of pain in his back he tries to get up and then falls back to the mat holding his back in pain-
-As Lyrin lays on the floor outside of the ring he would begin thinking as he tries to regroup himself a bit. (Thoughts: “That Bobby….”The special intruder is the cage .” –Done in a mocking tone-. I actually believe him instead of my own thoughts, but like I said. I don’t care who the “Special intruder” is. The STORM is approaches now. And I will leave them in rubble's, debris and dust”) Lyrin would be laying on his back staring up at the ceiling with his eyes half shut seeming as if he’s in a daze. His eyes then caught glimpse of Zain peaking out at him before flying out. Lyrin fights with aching body to rolled inward towards the ring and avoid Zain having him crash into the pavement Lyrin then pushes with all his might to stand and give Zain a few stomps on his legs-
-Getting hit with the stomps Zain laid there trying to rest his wounds -
-Bobby would get up and then glimpses at zain and Lyrin outside the ring then he would run up to the turnbuckle and jump off the turnbuckle attempting a cross body on lyrin and if successful would get up then climb on the steel steps and attempt a headbutt on zain-
-After stomping on Zain, Lyrin motioned to get back into the ring. He knows sooner or later Zain would stand and join back. But until then he needs to set himself up for it. As Bobby spring board off the turnbuckle he would fall onto Lyrin causing Lyrin to fall onto the floor. As he lays on the ground, Lyrin clenches his fist before crawling under the ring sending his entire body under it in hiding for a bit-
Once Bobby aimed to send an headbutt towards Zain he was already aiming to get up and once he noticed Zain grabbed the quickest thing next to him which was a metal pipe as Bobby leaped his head would meet nothing but metal if this hit Bobby would be out of the fight for a while due to the force of the pipe hitting against his skull. "Not so fast!" Once seeing Lyrin trying to hide under the ring Zain would quickly aim to grab onto his legs and swing him against the pavement walls this leaving him stun if hit but if it did Zain would aim to go back towards Bobby and aim to land a pin.
-Bobby would hit his head on the metal pipe that zain was holding and falls on the floor unconscious and in pain the toll of the match is effecting him so much that he nearly drained all his strength but keeps fighting telling himself "im gonna win i have to win"
-As Lyrin attempt to crawl under the ring, his leg would be grabbed by none other than Zain. Of course, Lyrin wouldn't know who exactly grabbed him, but on reflexes, Lyrin would struggle and try using his leg to push the person of him with strong kicks. If successful, Zain would be kicked to the edge of the cage. This would be an opening for Lyrin as Lyrin Pulls out a ladder from under ring and attempt to use it as a battering ram on Zain against the steel cage. Lyrin then slides the Ladder into the ring and makes his way to crawl in.-
Once Zain was sent crashing into the cage Zain would meet the steal of the ladder which crushed him sending him down on the ground his back leaning on the cage as he began to rest up, He was awaiting for his time to come in as he rested.
-Bobby would snap out of being unconscious and gets up slowly and in pain then slides in the ring and grabs Lyrin and attempts my finisher the Dreamer Driver and if successful would go for the pin-
-As Lyrin is picks up and placed over Bobby's shoulder for the finisher, Lyrin starts attempting a counter by moving to elbow against Bobby's head hoping it will result in dazing Bobby. if successful, Lyrin would slide off Bobby's shoulder before attempt to grab Bobby and grab him towards the ladder that's laying on the floor and position Bobby in between the legs of the ladder. If successful, Lyrin would start slamming the ladder repeatedly against Bobby hoping to injure him further. Afterwards, Lyrin would motion to climb the nearest turnbuckle standing on top of him before springing off in a sitting pose aiming to land on top of the ladder with Bobby in between it.-
Once seeing leap towards the down Bobby Zain would aim to send an heavy Super kick towards him in mid air meaning his boot would catch the face of lyrin knocking him out if connected if this was so Zain would aim to go for the pin while bobby would be still be down.
-Bobby would kick out at 2 1/2 and gets up slowly then see's zain super kick Lyrin who lands on the ladder then he would look at him then raises zain up on his shoulders and attempts another dreamer driver on Zain and if successful would go for the pin-
-As Lyrin leaps off the top turn buckle aiming to crash on bobby who's between the Ladder, he would receive an un-expecting hit from Zain who's now back in action. Zain super kick to Lyrin's face would be successful as Lyrin had no way to dodge in mid-air. Lyrin crashes to the mat unconscious from the hit-
REF : 1
REF: 2
-Kicks-
REF: 2!
Once Lyrin kicked out Zain eyes shot open, he couldn't believe it all that shit these two went through and they still kicked out, : Alright I gotta end this right!": Zain thought inside his head before standing on his two feet he aimed to place Lyrin through his legs and attempted to lift him up in the air in a power bomb stance he then aimed to slam Lyrin back into the ladder that was on top of bob which would cause major damage to Bob's body, and some damage to lyrin's back. If this was so he would then race to get a pin on bob.
-gets pinned-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-kicks-
REF: 2!
-Bobby would kick out of the pin at 2 1/2 but doesn't relinquish the pain from have lyrin tossed onto the ladder with him under it taking more damage but somehow keeps fighting "i wont stop til i win" he mutters softly "i wont give up that easy-
-After kicking out of Zain pin, Lyrin found himself drove in between the legs of Zain. He feels Zain arms wrapped around his gut before Zain tries to hoist him up onto his shoulder, but Lyrin quickly clutch against the legs of Zain and rapidly kicks own his legs about in mid air to squirm attempting for a counter, where if success full his feet would be plant back onto the mat. Lyrin would attempt to Zain by both his ankles, where if successful, Zain would fall onto his back from being tripped having both his legs in the air. Lyrin, with Zain feet still in his grasp, would quickly have Zain’s feet spread apart from each other while they are in the air, exposing Zain groin and Lyrin would perform an Extreme leg drop by jumping into the air before stretching both his feet forwards aiming to come crashing on Zain’s balls with both his legs. If successful, Lyrin would attempt to pin Zain.-
-gets pinned-
REF:1
REF:2
-kicks out-
REF: 2!
-Once Zain kicked out he rolled out the ring to catch his breath as that drop from lyn really got him-
-Bobby would lay on the mat still exhausted from wrestling 2 opponents but then gets up and attempts my new finisher the kimura lock on lyrin and if successful applying it would lock it in tight applying pressure-
After delivering the extreme drop kick on Zain and going for the pin, Zain would have kicked out and rolled out of the ring. Lyrin roll on the mat and struggles to stand on his feet- "Need.....to keep....Moving"- He would just before seeing Bobby coming at him. Lyrin quickly reaches for the nearest weapon to him in the ring which turn out to bee a steel chair. He waiting for the right time before quickly swinging it aiming to hit Bobby's head with it. If successful, a thud would would be heard from the impact and mostly bobby will fall to the at. If so, Lyrin would then stand over bobby who's on the floor, Lyrin then brings the folded chair to his ass pressing it against it before jumping into the air strength on his legs as he perform a sit out on Bobby with the chair on his ass crashing into Bobby from the sit.
Looking at the two fight Zain would towards Lyn, As he would then he sends out a feint, a straight jab aiming for the nose with his left hand which if connected could bash his opponent pretty hard and possibly cause a temporarily black out of vision. This feint will connect if someone attempts to move when he approaches with the shuffle. Although if they dont then the actual strike will occur soon after, a swift and powerful right hand strike that if connected would bash his opponent in the jaw with a bone chilling, bone crushing punch that would fracture if it did hit. The opponents skull would shift. Taking a step back he sends out a powerful left straight punch this time, the pressure of this strike itself being so ferocious that wind is picked up as it travels at a high speed, As the punch travels As the opponent stumbles back, Zain ducks his body backwards like a spinning top, twisting around his opponent so he gets behind them, and locks his legs around there arms and then pulls them back so they'd hit the ground head first with a massive slam that if connected would knock out his foe. If this hit he would go for the pin on Lyn While bob was on the ground.
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
-the cage slowly rises from the ring as the winners music plays-
-Zain lays on the mat as his music plays-
-Aurora hears Zains music and rushes down to the ring as she straddles his stomach and grabbing his face to make sure hes ok before cheering into the air. After a moment she climbs up and motions for the medics to come help him and the rest out of the ring ending the show and a amazing night-
-Lays there with blood and bruises on my face.-
-Bobby get up holding his leg in pain then he would turn to see Lyrin running at him and tries to side step but the pain in his leg stops him and gets hit in the mid-section and falls through the ropes as he hits the ground with a solid thud he tries hard to get up using the barricade then he would be on both feet standing then would run at his opponent Lyrin and would attempt to hit him with a spear and if successful would then stomp on him numerous times-
-As Lyrin's move caused both him and Bobby to fly through the ropes, upon landing Lyrin would end up hitting one of his knee caps against the floor injuring his leg further than it already was. Know this this was an opening as he realizes both he and bobby are on the floor. Lyrin pushed through the pain as she tries to get up holding onto the injured knee. Lyrin uses the ring Apron to help himself up as Bobby uses the Barricades. Lyrin fixes himself against the ring apron. His aim would be to try get to the garbage can of weapons that he brought out here. He pushes himself off the apron and begin motioning to the direction of his stacks of weapons at the next ring side before he looks back at Bobby to see how his chances looks as he stops in front of the steel steps. His eyes quickly caught Bobby charging at him with a spear, Lyrin pushes himself to dive out of the way just as Bobby makes the dive, this can result in Bobby crashing into the steel steps. If so, Lyrin will use the opportunity to continue towards his trash can of weapons. He grabs his trash can and tosses each and every weapons from it and send them flying into the ring.-
-after Bobby successfully hits the suplex he would then grab a steel chair from under the ring and would attempt to use it as a weapon if successful smacking Lyrin in the back would use it on lyrin's injured leg stomping on it-
-After receiving the suplex and rolling on the ground in pain, Lyrin struggles to get up. He would manage to pose himself of all 4 just before going to stand only to meet a steel chair across his back courtesy of Bobby. Lyrin would fins his back flat on his front from the impact and then then receive a brutal stomp on his injured leg.- "Ah sh**!!" -He cried from the pain as he hold his leg in comfort to try and soothe the pain.-
-Bobby would be successful at hitting Lyrin with a chair then stomping on his foot then he would lift him up and slides Lyrin in the ring then slides in the ring with him as he slides in with the steel chair and would attempt to hit Lyrin again with it-
-Lyrin would be lift up and slide into the ring after receiving his previous punishment. (Thoughts: "I need to do something quick. I can't allows this to continue.") he would say in his thoughts. His eyes looked up to see Bobby standing over with his the chair over him looking as if he's going to bring it down to hit Lyrin again. Lyrin panics as his hands explores the ring and manages to grab a Kendo stick and quickly swing it as the Ankle of Bobby that Lyrin was applying the submission on earlier. If the stick manages to to hit Bobby's Ankle it is sure to stir up pain into it and may also result in bobby dropping the chair. Lyrin rolled out of the ways after swinging the stick just in case.-
-the lights in the arena go out as a spot light is dimes on in the center of the ring on the two fighters. A familiar high pitched laugh echos from a mic backstage as everyone looks around as to what is going on when suddenly the cage starts to rise as if just enough for someone to enter. The lights burst on as the room is silent for a moment the cameras focusing on the expression on the men's faces-
Zain knew Aurora had placed him in the match against two other Superstars, he was grateful for her his little minx helping him fulfill his desire to become champion, lacing up his boots Zain saw on the tv screen that she was about to give the singel for him to come out so he stood up and began making his way towards the arena his dark black hair flowing in the small breeze as he walked and and onced he arrived he awaited for her to give him the sign.Once Aurora spoke Zain's music then played. The lights when dark all that was heard was Zain's music blasting in the arena the crowd going wild for The Rocker. Black smog began to cover the front arena and once it died down Zain stood looking at the two men in the ring, Zain has a lean, muscular build to him, his eyes are teal with an angular and slightly slanted shape, giving him a very sinister look. He has spiky black hair with blue outlining and white streaks. His skin complexion is regular peach-tan. He also possess a few scars on his body, which he hides with his outfit which is a long black cloak-like jacket with a grey collar and black pants tucked into black boots. He wears a black undershirt under the jacket. " Now this is what im talking about, Im going to steal the show!" Quickly racing into the ring Zain would attempt to send a neck breaker towards lyrin if this happened Zain would then attempt to send a super kick towards Bobby face aiming to knock him back feeling intense pain as he would then looked at both men..
-Bobby gets hit in the ankle with the kendo stick in the injured leg enough to drop the chair and holds his leg then as the lights go off he looks around then says "what the hell is going on here" as he finds out that Zain is joining the match then watches as Lyrin gets hit with a neck-breaker then goes for a super kick on him but bobby is able and ducks under it then wraps my arms around zains waist and attempts a German suplex on him and if successful would go for to more on him-
-After the seeing his hit to Bobby's ankle with the Kendo stick was successful, Lyrin found himself caught in darkness unable to see do the lights going off. He hears the crowds screaming as a theme song plays and he crawls over to a corner turnbuckle in the darkness using it to create a distance as it position himself to stand. The light comes back on. He was unaware of what was happening until he caught a glimpse of Zain entering the ring and running at him (Thoughts: "Special intruder...?") would be the state of his mind as his eyes opens in shocked before he receives a quick neck break that slams his face into the mat. He quickly rolls out the ring in pain and lands on the floor to try and avert further injuries for a while.-
Once getting hit with the flying suplex, Zain's head would hit mat first causing him to be dazed enough for Bobby to land an second one but as they rose Zain would catch wind as he aimed to send his elbow into the side temple of Bobby if this happened this would leave Bobby dazed as Zain attempted to hit him with the back breaker if this happened two things would happen.(1) Bobby would be left dazed on the mat as Zain would peep Lyrin out the ring seeing this he smiled before aiming to fly out the ropes aiming to crash lyrin into the wall leaving them both down on the pavement.
-As Bobby would be successful on to German suplexes he gets elbowed in the temple causing him to be dazed enough as he's lifted by zain then has his back land across zain's knee still dazed laying on the mat he would be lying on the mat breathing heavily then feels a surge of pain in his back he tries to get up and then falls back to the mat holding his back in pain-
-As Lyrin lays on the floor outside of the ring he would begin thinking as he tries to regroup himself a bit. (Thoughts: “That Bobby….”The special intruder is the cage .” –Done in a mocking tone-. I actually believe him instead of my own thoughts, but like I said. I don’t care who the “Special intruder” is. The STORM is approaches now. And I will leave them in rubble's, debris and dust”) Lyrin would be laying on his back staring up at the ceiling with his eyes half shut seeming as if he’s in a daze. His eyes then caught glimpse of Zain peaking out at him before flying out. Lyrin fights with aching body to rolled inward towards the ring and avoid Zain having him crash into the pavement Lyrin then pushes with all his might to stand and give Zain a few stomps on his legs-
-Getting hit with the stomps Zain laid there trying to rest his wounds -
-Bobby would get up and then glimpses at zain and Lyrin outside the ring then he would run up to the turnbuckle and jump off the turnbuckle attempting a cross body on lyrin and if successful would get up then climb on the steel steps and attempt a headbutt on zain-
-After stomping on Zain, Lyrin motioned to get back into the ring. He knows sooner or later Zain would stand and join back. But until then he needs to set himself up for it. As Bobby spring board off the turnbuckle he would fall onto Lyrin causing Lyrin to fall onto the floor. As he lays on the ground, Lyrin clenches his fist before crawling under the ring sending his entire body under it in hiding for a bit-
Once Bobby aimed to send an headbutt towards Zain he was already aiming to get up and once he noticed Zain grabbed the quickest thing next to him which was a metal pipe as Bobby leaped his head would meet nothing but metal if this hit Bobby would be out of the fight for a while due to the force of the pipe hitting against his skull. "Not so fast!" Once seeing Lyrin trying to hide under the ring Zain would quickly aim to grab onto his legs and swing him against the pavement walls this leaving him stun if hit but if it did Zain would aim to go back towards Bobby and aim to land a pin.
-Bobby would hit his head on the metal pipe that zain was holding and falls on the floor unconscious and in pain the toll of the match is effecting him so much that he nearly drained all his strength but keeps fighting telling himself "im gonna win i have to win"
-As Lyrin attempt to crawl under the ring, his leg would be grabbed by none other than Zain. Of course, Lyrin wouldn't know who exactly grabbed him, but on reflexes, Lyrin would struggle and try using his leg to push the person of him with strong kicks. If successful, Zain would be kicked to the edge of the cage. This would be an opening for Lyrin as Lyrin Pulls out a ladder from under ring and attempt to use it as a battering ram on Zain against the steel cage. Lyrin then slides the Ladder into the ring and makes his way to crawl in.-
Once Zain was sent crashing into the cage Zain would meet the steal of the ladder which crushed him sending him down on the ground his back leaning on the cage as he began to rest up, He was awaiting for his time to come in as he rested.
-Bobby would snap out of being unconscious and gets up slowly and in pain then slides in the ring and grabs Lyrin and attempts my finisher the Dreamer Driver and if successful would go for the pin-
-As Lyrin is picks up and placed over Bobby's shoulder for the finisher, Lyrin starts attempting a counter by moving to elbow against Bobby's head hoping it will result in dazing Bobby. if successful, Lyrin would slide off Bobby's shoulder before attempt to grab Bobby and grab him towards the ladder that's laying on the floor and position Bobby in between the legs of the ladder. If successful, Lyrin would start slamming the ladder repeatedly against Bobby hoping to injure him further. Afterwards, Lyrin would motion to climb the nearest turnbuckle standing on top of him before springing off in a sitting pose aiming to land on top of the ladder with Bobby in between it.-
Once seeing leap towards the down Bobby Zain would aim to send an heavy Super kick towards him in mid air meaning his boot would catch the face of lyrin knocking him out if connected if this was so Zain would aim to go for the pin while bobby would be still be down.
-Bobby would kick out at 2 1/2 and gets up slowly then see's zain super kick Lyrin who lands on the ladder then he would look at him then raises zain up on his shoulders and attempts another dreamer driver on Zain and if successful would go for the pin-
-As Lyrin leaps off the top turn buckle aiming to crash on bobby who's between the Ladder, he would receive an un-expecting hit from Zain who's now back in action. Zain super kick to Lyrin's face would be successful as Lyrin had no way to dodge in mid-air. Lyrin crashes to the mat unconscious from the hit-
REF : 1
REF: 2
-Kicks-
REF: 2!
Once Lyrin kicked out Zain eyes shot open, he couldn't believe it all that shit these two went through and they still kicked out, : Alright I gotta end this right!": Zain thought inside his head before standing on his two feet he aimed to place Lyrin through his legs and attempted to lift him up in the air in a power bomb stance he then aimed to slam Lyrin back into the ladder that was on top of bob which would cause major damage to Bob's body, and some damage to lyrin's back. If this was so he would then race to get a pin on bob.
-gets pinned-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-kicks-
REF: 2!
-Bobby would kick out of the pin at 2 1/2 but doesn't relinquish the pain from have lyrin tossed onto the ladder with him under it taking more damage but somehow keeps fighting "i wont stop til i win" he mutters softly "i wont give up that easy-
-After kicking out of Zain pin, Lyrin found himself drove in between the legs of Zain. He feels Zain arms wrapped around his gut before Zain tries to hoist him up onto his shoulder, but Lyrin quickly clutch against the legs of Zain and rapidly kicks own his legs about in mid air to squirm attempting for a counter, where if success full his feet would be plant back onto the mat. Lyrin would attempt to Zain by both his ankles, where if successful, Zain would fall onto his back from being tripped having both his legs in the air. Lyrin, with Zain feet still in his grasp, would quickly have Zain’s feet spread apart from each other while they are in the air, exposing Zain groin and Lyrin would perform an Extreme leg drop by jumping into the air before stretching both his feet forwards aiming to come crashing on Zain’s balls with both his legs. If successful, Lyrin would attempt to pin Zain.-
-gets pinned-
REF:1
REF:2
-kicks out-
REF: 2!
-Once Zain kicked out he rolled out the ring to catch his breath as that drop from lyn really got him-
-Bobby would lay on the mat still exhausted from wrestling 2 opponents but then gets up and attempts my new finisher the kimura lock on lyrin and if successful applying it would lock it in tight applying pressure-
After delivering the extreme drop kick on Zain and going for the pin, Zain would have kicked out and rolled out of the ring. Lyrin roll on the mat and struggles to stand on his feet- "Need.....to keep....Moving"- He would just before seeing Bobby coming at him. Lyrin quickly reaches for the nearest weapon to him in the ring which turn out to bee a steel chair. He waiting for the right time before quickly swinging it aiming to hit Bobby's head with it. If successful, a thud would would be heard from the impact and mostly bobby will fall to the at. If so, Lyrin would then stand over bobby who's on the floor, Lyrin then brings the folded chair to his ass pressing it against it before jumping into the air strength on his legs as he perform a sit out on Bobby with the chair on his ass crashing into Bobby from the sit.
Looking at the two fight Zain would towards Lyn, As he would then he sends out a feint, a straight jab aiming for the nose with his left hand which if connected could bash his opponent pretty hard and possibly cause a temporarily black out of vision. This feint will connect if someone attempts to move when he approaches with the shuffle. Although if they dont then the actual strike will occur soon after, a swift and powerful right hand strike that if connected would bash his opponent in the jaw with a bone chilling, bone crushing punch that would fracture if it did hit. The opponents skull would shift. Taking a step back he sends out a powerful left straight punch this time, the pressure of this strike itself being so ferocious that wind is picked up as it travels at a high speed, As the punch travels As the opponent stumbles back, Zain ducks his body backwards like a spinning top, twisting around his opponent so he gets behind them, and locks his legs around there arms and then pulls them back so they'd hit the ground head first with a massive slam that if connected would knock out his foe. If this hit he would go for the pin on Lyn While bob was on the ground.
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
-the cage slowly rises from the ring as the winners music plays-
-Zain lays on the mat as his music plays-
-Aurora hears Zains music and rushes down to the ring as she straddles his stomach and grabbing his face to make sure hes ok before cheering into the air. After a moment she climbs up and motions for the medics to come help him and the rest out of the ring ending the show and a amazing night-
-Lays there with blood and bruises on my face.-
3/01/2015
Jenna vs RyeRye
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as he presents the first match of the night*
-the megatron shows a new diva in the backstage-
New Diva -Walks up to Dolph and shakes his hair- So Goldilocks stay tuned -giggles and winks then walks out to the monitor waiting for the match-
*The show off smirks and nods*
-the screen goes black as the W logo spins around the center of the screen ready for the first match-
Making her way to the ring from Pittsburgh, PA JENNNNAAAAA RIIIICCCHHHTTEERRRRRR.... -the mic is lowerd from the announcers lips as he allows the first fighter to make their entrance-
~Jenna runs out of her locker room with all her excitement building as it grows closer to the match. The music hits and the crowd starts cheering. Jenna bursts through the curtain with all her energy. Excited to be in the match she runs down to the ring slapping hands with her fans. She slides under the bottom then flips her hair out of her face. She gets up and hops up on the second turnbuckle showing off. She jumps off and starts stretching for the match making sure she's ready to compete.
-Lyrin sits backstage in his locker room as he can hear the start of the show. He turns on his tv so that he can see the show live from the comforts of his locker room. He massages his leg as thought about what he will say tonight forms in his head. On tv he can see Jenna is already in the ring waiting for her opponent.-
Introducing Her opponent from New Jersey, New York RYYYEEERYYEEEEEE!!!!!! -once again the mic is lowered as the diva makes her entrance-
RYE RYE walks out on the stage taunting the crowd just being perky,Twerks on stage causing the crowd too cheer more and cuz shes beautiful,walks down on ramp like a boss sassy diva,twisting her hips hopping,raises both arms up continuing to taunt the crowd,hops around to the right side of the ring,hopping onto my knees on the apron,raises my right leg up onto the apron standing up slowly flipping my hair,stand on the apron and starts to twerk for 5 sec,she flips her hair once again,putting one leg on the lower rope saying BOY/GIRL BYE!!!,then she hops off the lower rop with my foot and connects with a split onto the apron,bends all the way down and slides on my belly into the ring,slowly rises from the mat,flipping my hair one more time but looking even more FLAWLESS,and waits for further notice-
~Jenna runs at RYE RYE as they go into a collar and elbow tie up to fight over who will get the upper hand~
-she would use all her might attempt to try to get the upper hand,if successful she would dodge to the side and put her in a tight headlock-
~Jenna pushes them up a against the ropes and pushes off the ropes. Jenna would run up to the other pair of ropes then push RYE RYE down with her shoulder~
-she would fall on the mat with full force in pain-
~Jenna would pick RYE RYE up off the mat by her hair and started slapping her to mock her~
-she would attempt to block the last slap,she would grab her head..if successful she would repeatedly headbutt her standing up up slowly dizzy-
~Jenna would grab her head with a pained look on her face from all the headbutts she received from RYE RYE~
-she would attempt to constantly punch her in the torso giving her no option to let her go-
~Jenna grabs her stomach from the pain in her stomach from constantly getting punched. If possible she would try to block a punch, if successful she would do her uppercut to create separation form RYE RYE~
-she would get hit with a uppercut in pain slowly separating us-
~Jenna would try to run at RYE RYE and do a huricanrana, if successful she would take a minute to catch her breath and plan her next attack~
-ryerye would attempt to counter her hurricanrana by letting Jenna spin around with her legs attached onto my neck,if successful she would wait at the perfect moment to powerbomb Jenna to the mat with full force-
~As RYE RYE picks her up for the powerbomb Jenna would try to counter it with a DDT, if successful Jenna would lay on the ground in pain still feeling the affects from the punches to the stomach~
she would walk towards her while shes on the ground with pain,she would pick he up by her hair,if successful she would attempt to try to do a her finisher the Rye Rack. she would Irish whip her opponents to the corner,if successful she run to her opponent kneeing him/her in the stomach,after that she would place her opponent on there stomach between the second ropes,takes a few steps back taunting the crowd...tweaking ,if successful i would run with full force jumping above my opponent planting both knees into my opponents back,crashing to the mat with full force in pain-
~Jenna lays on the ground in pain as she holds her back, as she only had a little momentum left she got up slowly and pulled RYE RYE into a roll up pin, if successful Jenna would win the match~
REF: 1
~RyeRye Kicks out before 2~
REF: 1!
~Jenna would get up a little upset that RYE RYE kicked out, Jenna then would try to pick her up and drag her to the corner, if possible Jenna would climb to the second turnbuckle and do a tornado DDT on RYE RYE~
-rye rye would let her drag me to the corner and let her get into the tornado ddt state,she would use her force to hold on the ropes,if successful she would hold on to the ropes causing Jenna to fall on her back too the mat with full force causing even more pain to the back-
~Jenna would lay on the mat holding her back in so much pain having taking all the effects from falling from the top rope~
-ryerye would go for the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
~kicks out~
REF: 2!
-gets up mad she kicks out,she would pick her up from her hair,if successful she would sling her across the ring with all her might-
~Jenna pushes her off with the adrenaline she had left, then Jenna would climb to the top rope slowly and holding her back. Then Jenna would wait on the top rope for when ryerye gets ups, if possible Jenna would go for her signature the Diving Cross Body to try to Win the match~
-ryerye would get up dizzying confusing jenna and lets her jump off the turnbuckle doing her signature diving cross body,if successful b4 she connects she would jump in mid air doing a sitout facebuster causing her to ko-
~Jenna would jump over ryerye dodging her facebuster. Then Jenna would pull ryerye into another roll up pin pulling on her tights making it harder for her to kick out~
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3!
DDD!
AAANNNNDDDD YOUR WINNER JEEENNNNAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!
~Jenna would let go of ryerye and get up holding her back in pain. Jenna would then help up her friend ryerye and shake her hand~
- both get out the ring walking up the ramp-
-The camera pans towards the entrance of the stage as you see The new Diva about to make a debut-
-Walks out smirking and twisting the mic in her hand. And enters the ring-Hi Emily here and now that we are done watching -makes a disgusted face.- That it is time I tell you why im here -smirks- I have sat at home watching and waiting for my chance to start my campaign, Ridding this company of one ugly girl at a time Starting next week.-stops- Now if you want to join my campaign come out now.-puts hands on hips waiting-
-the arena is silent as it seems no other diva has decided to join Emily -
-Flips hair- I guess this is a one woman campaign. -smirks- makes it way easier
Summer Haze Calaway watches the monitor, the Diva's champion growls a little, while lifting weights in her locker room sneering at the conceited woman in the ring
-drops mic and starting to walk up the ramp and walks backstage but is met by Summer-
- unbeknownst to Emily the GM and Divas champ walks out as she comes face to the face, the 6'2 daughter of the undertakers red contacts make her look very much her fathers daughter, her belt over her shoulder she confronts Emily Richi-
Summer Haze Calaway Narrate gets snubbed and growls low, grabbing the little snot from behind, pulling her around forcefully "listen here you little snot, You want to be a champion, you deal with me. " rears back, throwing one of her fathers trademark hay makers, eyes blazing would follow up the hay-maker with a vicious shot to the head with her championship belt, sneers down at the little snob, and coolly walks off leaving her on the ground-
-you see the medics rush out past Summer as they aid Emily to the back stage medical office-
-Walks out smirking and twisting the mic in her hand. And enters the ring-Hi Emily here and now that we are done watching -makes a disgusted face.- That it is time I tell you why im here -smirks- I have sat at home watching and waiting for my chance to start my campaign, Ridding this company of one ugly girl at a time Starting next week.-stops- Now if you want to join my campaign come out now.-puts hands on hips waiting-
-the arena is silent as it seems no other diva has decided to join Emily -
-Flips hair- I guess this is a one woman campaign. -smirks- makes it way easier
Summer Haze Calaway watches the monitor, the Diva's champion growls a little, while lifting weights in her locker room sneering at the conceited woman in the ring
-drops mic and starting to walk up the ramp and walks backstage but is met by Summer-
- unbeknownst to Emily the GM and Divas champ walks out as she comes face to the face, the 6'2 daughter of the undertakers red contacts make her look very much her fathers daughter, her belt over her shoulder she confronts Emily Richi-
Summer Haze Calaway Narrate gets snubbed and growls low, grabbing the little snot from behind, pulling her around forcefully "listen here you little snot, You want to be a champion, you deal with me. " rears back, throwing one of her fathers trademark hay makers, eyes blazing would follow up the hay-maker with a vicious shot to the head with her championship belt, sneers down at the little snob, and coolly walks off leaving her on the ground-
-you see the medics rush out past Summer as they aid Emily to the back stage medical office-
Dolph Ziggler VS Zain Alexander
INTRODUCING FIRST TO THE RING FROM Cleveland, OHIO WEIGHING IN AT 213 POUNDS DOOOLLLLLPPHHHHH ZIIIGGGGLLLLEEERRRRRRRRRR
*Renee young would be stage side by side The Show Off, Dolph Ziggler ask she begins to speak,"Hello everyone and welcome back to Monday Night Raw Standing by now is the former World Heavyweight and making his return finally after two month arm injury....Dolph Ziggler. First off, I'm glad to see you're finally back...So Dolph how do you feel..?". Dolph nods his head listening, then answer her question. "Before I even begin...It good to be back were I belong..In the spotlight...Tonight the star finally a line. Tonight the true star of this company will shine brighter than he has ever did before...Tonight..Renee...TONIGHT I PROVE TO WORLD JUST EXACTLY HOW DAMN GOOD I AM...TONIGHT THERE ARE NO EXCUSES, NO WAYS TO WEASELS OUT..." Dolph runs fingers through his hair and calms down, smiling at Ms. young as he continue "...You know you I really try so hard...SO HARD TO BE THE BEST...And it kinda sucks I'm not the one in the main event...but mark tonight into calender...Because I will steal the show...And when I do...Tonight will be defining moment in my career. Show...Off. Thanks Renee." Ziggler leaves the interview walking towards the stage. Once he almost by the stairway, the fifteen time world champion, John Cena would be standing in his way as he speaks "welcome back Dolph...but let me remind you something..The future still runs through me kiddo...So good luck out there tonight.". Ziggler rubs his face out of anger, bumps Cena in the shoulder as he walks right past him ignoring him completely. Dolph Ziggler's titantron plays as the WWE Universe begins to cheer. I am perfection roars in arena and fans continuing cheering Dolph. The former World Heavyweight champion listens to the pop as he walks up the stairs and stands behind the curtain taking in a deep breathe. Next, the bleach blonde show off passes through the curtain and walks out on the stage. Shortly after Ziggler shouts "THE SHOW OFF IS HERE" as he spins around facing his back to WWE universe. Dolph boxes with the air as he throws a couple of rights and lefts. Once he's finish punching he runs his fingers through his hair flicks his sweat to side, then spins back as he chews gum as he nods his head because he knows how over he is. A smile appears on the show off and he shouts putting to his ears at same time teasing the crowd, "Show me how you love the show off!". Dz waves in arms up and down as the cheers gets louder every second. Afterwards, Ziggler walks down the ramp pointing at briefcase shouting "THAT BRIEFCASE IS MINE TO TAKE!". He goes then to right side of entrance ramp, flicking his sweats at few fans saying "You wish you could pull this off". One fan tells DZ "I came to see you", as The show off continues walking the down ramp completely and flicks his sweat into the camera saying, "I'm just too damn good!!". His continue getting excited as he continues trolling the WWE Universe up by shouting and pointing towards the back, "They hear you guys back there! Tell them who you want! Because I know y'all came to see". Ziggler walks the steel steps, and holds on the ring post staring into the WWE universe with a look of excitement , saying to himself "Show time baby". The self proclaim show off walks on the side of the apron, and before he full enters the ring he sits on the ring ropes shouting "HOW DAMN GOOD AM I?!!". Then he finally entering the ring and his theme fades and stares at the stage.*
Introducing his opponent from The lands of Persia, Weighing in at 180 pounds ZAAAAINNNNNNNNNNNN ALLLEEEXXANNNDERRRRRRR!!! accompanied by your WWE CEO and Womens Champion AURORAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!
Appearing on the front monitor- "Really... This is what they give me, " was the words of Zain Alexander aka The Rocker, he looked out to the crowd by his facial expression you could tell he was pissed off with the match up card. He sat down on a cold metal chair holding his hands together, The Rocker was wearing his normal clothing black tights with black combat boots his eyes painted with black make up. He watched Dolph and began to clap loudly his actions causing loud echos throughout the arena, "Lets give it up for the show off, THIS IS NOT JUSTICE WHY MUST A MAIN EVENT-ER LIKE ME FIGHT...THIS TRASH.!" Zain then quickly got up and tossed his chair across the room as he then left room the camera shut off as people could already guess he was coming out to the ring. The lights of the arena would soon shut off as the crowd began to become dead silence it was so quite you could hear the breathing of people in the arena, and that's when the music hit. *Bang*Bang* Zain's pyro began to set off and seconds later he came out walking with his manger Aurora, he walked in pace with her he didn't seem motivated by his match. Rolling inside the ring Zain got to his side of the ring watching Dolph from a far his eyes sight on him it seemed Zain wasn't here for a normal match it seemed he was here for a slaughter house and there was nothing that was going to stop him. "In the end... There will be nothing left of you!"
*Ziggler paces around the ring waiting for the bell to be rung, so he can begin*
DDD!
*Watching Ziggler pace around the ring Zain would come towards him in attempt to place his arm up out towards Zig*
*The Show off use his speed to slip behind Zain, as he attempt for a quick back suplex. If the suplex were to be successful, Dolph starts showing off earlier as he kips up and flicks his sweat outwards*
Once Dolph slipped behind Zain he was able to wrap his arms around him for an suplex but Zain soon countered as he attempted to send an furious elbow towards the temple of Dolphs head, if this hit two things would happen, one Dolph would be dazed enough for Zain to break free of his hold and aim to send an heavy kick in the back of Dolphs leg this causing him to drop if this hit.
-Aurora ring side would slam down on the canvas with her fist screaming out in a semi high pitched voice in comparison to the Harley Quinn- GET HIM MISTAH Z!!!
*Missing the back suplex, Ziggler gets caught off guard by furious back elbow. The impact of the blow cause Dolph to stumble back a bit and his left leg would get kick as well, sending flying out of the middle rope and on the padding on the outside*
Seeing Dolph fall out the ring he would sit down Indian style and await for him to come back in the ring. " Im waiting show up! SHOW ME SOMETHING"
-watching Dolph outside of the ring she runs over to him pointing and laughing before looking back into the ring at Zain- Now THIS is funny, Mistah Z -her high pitch laugh would pierce the ears closest-
*Ziggler listens to Zain shout at him, as he crawls the apron pulling himself up slowly. He finally up to his feet and rolls back into ring stopping the refs count at 5*
-Hearing Aurora Zain smiled , once seeing Zig get in the ring Zain quickly stood up getting into an boxing stance awaiting for Zig to strike-
The Show off crawls over in Zain's direction and once he close enough, Dolph attempt a quick school boy roll up pin*
Zain gets caught in the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-Kicks out at 2-
REF: 2!
*Ziggler rolls away from Zain as he waits for him to get up. But the Show off wouldn't allow him to get up to feet as he attempt jump in the air for fameasser out of no where. If this were to connect, Ziggler once again goes for the pin*
REF: 1
REF: 2
~kicks out~
REF: 2!
Quickly standing on his two feet Zain attempted to send a furious punch into the stomach of Dolph if this happened Zain would wrap his arms around his head and aim to slam him with the DDT, If so Zain would go for the pin
*Ziggler guts get punch as he hunches off in pain and once he does so, Zain's DDT connects perfectly. The impact of the DDT causes Dolph's body to spike up as he falls backwards on the canvas and gets pinned*
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
DDD!
AND YOUR WINNER ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIN!!!!!!
Seeing he had won the match Zain rose his arms in victory " I told you all... Future WWE champ right here!" Noticing Dolph body Zain would aim to give him a stomp on the face before rolling out the ring to meet Aurora
-having Zain in front of her now she cheered in victory for him as she leaped on his back sore or not before jumping down she took his arm by the wrist raising it high in the air as his music played and they made their way backstage as Zain's theme music blared through the arena-
*Renee young would be stage side by side The Show Off, Dolph Ziggler ask she begins to speak,"Hello everyone and welcome back to Monday Night Raw Standing by now is the former World Heavyweight and making his return finally after two month arm injury....Dolph Ziggler. First off, I'm glad to see you're finally back...So Dolph how do you feel..?". Dolph nods his head listening, then answer her question. "Before I even begin...It good to be back were I belong..In the spotlight...Tonight the star finally a line. Tonight the true star of this company will shine brighter than he has ever did before...Tonight..Renee...TONIGHT I PROVE TO WORLD JUST EXACTLY HOW DAMN GOOD I AM...TONIGHT THERE ARE NO EXCUSES, NO WAYS TO WEASELS OUT..." Dolph runs fingers through his hair and calms down, smiling at Ms. young as he continue "...You know you I really try so hard...SO HARD TO BE THE BEST...And it kinda sucks I'm not the one in the main event...but mark tonight into calender...Because I will steal the show...And when I do...Tonight will be defining moment in my career. Show...Off. Thanks Renee." Ziggler leaves the interview walking towards the stage. Once he almost by the stairway, the fifteen time world champion, John Cena would be standing in his way as he speaks "welcome back Dolph...but let me remind you something..The future still runs through me kiddo...So good luck out there tonight.". Ziggler rubs his face out of anger, bumps Cena in the shoulder as he walks right past him ignoring him completely. Dolph Ziggler's titantron plays as the WWE Universe begins to cheer. I am perfection roars in arena and fans continuing cheering Dolph. The former World Heavyweight champion listens to the pop as he walks up the stairs and stands behind the curtain taking in a deep breathe. Next, the bleach blonde show off passes through the curtain and walks out on the stage. Shortly after Ziggler shouts "THE SHOW OFF IS HERE" as he spins around facing his back to WWE universe. Dolph boxes with the air as he throws a couple of rights and lefts. Once he's finish punching he runs his fingers through his hair flicks his sweat to side, then spins back as he chews gum as he nods his head because he knows how over he is. A smile appears on the show off and he shouts putting to his ears at same time teasing the crowd, "Show me how you love the show off!". Dz waves in arms up and down as the cheers gets louder every second. Afterwards, Ziggler walks down the ramp pointing at briefcase shouting "THAT BRIEFCASE IS MINE TO TAKE!". He goes then to right side of entrance ramp, flicking his sweats at few fans saying "You wish you could pull this off". One fan tells DZ "I came to see you", as The show off continues walking the down ramp completely and flicks his sweat into the camera saying, "I'm just too damn good!!". His continue getting excited as he continues trolling the WWE Universe up by shouting and pointing towards the back, "They hear you guys back there! Tell them who you want! Because I know y'all came to see". Ziggler walks the steel steps, and holds on the ring post staring into the WWE universe with a look of excitement , saying to himself "Show time baby". The self proclaim show off walks on the side of the apron, and before he full enters the ring he sits on the ring ropes shouting "HOW DAMN GOOD AM I?!!". Then he finally entering the ring and his theme fades and stares at the stage.*
Introducing his opponent from The lands of Persia, Weighing in at 180 pounds ZAAAAINNNNNNNNNNNN ALLLEEEXXANNNDERRRRRRR!!! accompanied by your WWE CEO and Womens Champion AURORAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!
Appearing on the front monitor- "Really... This is what they give me, " was the words of Zain Alexander aka The Rocker, he looked out to the crowd by his facial expression you could tell he was pissed off with the match up card. He sat down on a cold metal chair holding his hands together, The Rocker was wearing his normal clothing black tights with black combat boots his eyes painted with black make up. He watched Dolph and began to clap loudly his actions causing loud echos throughout the arena, "Lets give it up for the show off, THIS IS NOT JUSTICE WHY MUST A MAIN EVENT-ER LIKE ME FIGHT...THIS TRASH.!" Zain then quickly got up and tossed his chair across the room as he then left room the camera shut off as people could already guess he was coming out to the ring. The lights of the arena would soon shut off as the crowd began to become dead silence it was so quite you could hear the breathing of people in the arena, and that's when the music hit. *Bang*Bang* Zain's pyro began to set off and seconds later he came out walking with his manger Aurora, he walked in pace with her he didn't seem motivated by his match. Rolling inside the ring Zain got to his side of the ring watching Dolph from a far his eyes sight on him it seemed Zain wasn't here for a normal match it seemed he was here for a slaughter house and there was nothing that was going to stop him. "In the end... There will be nothing left of you!"
*Ziggler paces around the ring waiting for the bell to be rung, so he can begin*
DDD!
*Watching Ziggler pace around the ring Zain would come towards him in attempt to place his arm up out towards Zig*
*The Show off use his speed to slip behind Zain, as he attempt for a quick back suplex. If the suplex were to be successful, Dolph starts showing off earlier as he kips up and flicks his sweat outwards*
Once Dolph slipped behind Zain he was able to wrap his arms around him for an suplex but Zain soon countered as he attempted to send an furious elbow towards the temple of Dolphs head, if this hit two things would happen, one Dolph would be dazed enough for Zain to break free of his hold and aim to send an heavy kick in the back of Dolphs leg this causing him to drop if this hit.
-Aurora ring side would slam down on the canvas with her fist screaming out in a semi high pitched voice in comparison to the Harley Quinn- GET HIM MISTAH Z!!!
*Missing the back suplex, Ziggler gets caught off guard by furious back elbow. The impact of the blow cause Dolph to stumble back a bit and his left leg would get kick as well, sending flying out of the middle rope and on the padding on the outside*
Seeing Dolph fall out the ring he would sit down Indian style and await for him to come back in the ring. " Im waiting show up! SHOW ME SOMETHING"
-watching Dolph outside of the ring she runs over to him pointing and laughing before looking back into the ring at Zain- Now THIS is funny, Mistah Z -her high pitch laugh would pierce the ears closest-
*Ziggler listens to Zain shout at him, as he crawls the apron pulling himself up slowly. He finally up to his feet and rolls back into ring stopping the refs count at 5*
-Hearing Aurora Zain smiled , once seeing Zig get in the ring Zain quickly stood up getting into an boxing stance awaiting for Zig to strike-
The Show off crawls over in Zain's direction and once he close enough, Dolph attempt a quick school boy roll up pin*
Zain gets caught in the pin-
REF: 1
REF: 2
-Kicks out at 2-
REF: 2!
*Ziggler rolls away from Zain as he waits for him to get up. But the Show off wouldn't allow him to get up to feet as he attempt jump in the air for fameasser out of no where. If this were to connect, Ziggler once again goes for the pin*
REF: 1
REF: 2
~kicks out~
REF: 2!
Quickly standing on his two feet Zain attempted to send a furious punch into the stomach of Dolph if this happened Zain would wrap his arms around his head and aim to slam him with the DDT, If so Zain would go for the pin
*Ziggler guts get punch as he hunches off in pain and once he does so, Zain's DDT connects perfectly. The impact of the DDT causes Dolph's body to spike up as he falls backwards on the canvas and gets pinned*
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
DDD!
AND YOUR WINNER ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIN!!!!!!
Seeing he had won the match Zain rose his arms in victory " I told you all... Future WWE champ right here!" Noticing Dolph body Zain would aim to give him a stomp on the face before rolling out the ring to meet Aurora
-having Zain in front of her now she cheered in victory for him as she leaped on his back sore or not before jumping down she took his arm by the wrist raising it high in the air as his music played and they made their way backstage as Zain's theme music blared through the arena-
-Lyrin got up and walks out the medical room with a limp in his leg as he makes his way through the halls of the back stage towards the curtains that leads to the ring. The lights dim into darkness as screams can be heard from the audience before a roaring thunder sound echo through the arena and followed by a female voice singing "Can you see the storm getting closer now? Tell me how it feels being out there." with a soft piano rhythm in the background of her angelic voice indicating the intro to Lyrin's theme music. Fans start screaming in excitement hearing the female's angelic voice singing in the darkness, as they recognized who this style of entrance belongs to. After her sentence was finished, his music kicked up as the lights become a bit brighter with White and blue colors flashing in sync to the beat of the music. Lyrin would then come out from the curtains slowly as he has a limp to his steps. The fans scream louder at the sight of the rookie. Lyrin's pyros would not go off as this was not an entrance to a match. He raises a Hardy gun hand sign with his left hand as once again the fans screamed. He then makes his way down the ramp with the limp in his steps and stretched his hand out to the fans and pass his hands through them as they stretch their hands back out at him. He makes his way to the other side of the ramp and doing the same. He then makes his way to the left side of the ring and reached for the middle rope before grabbing onto it and pulls himself up until he can sit on the apron of the ring. He then position himself to lay down on the apron and the rolls into the ring from under the bottom rope before standing back up onto his feet. He make is way to one of the turnbuckles and forms his Hardy gun hand sign to the fans before opening his mouth and points the Hardy gun at his mouth. He then walks around the ring before taking a mic through the ropes from an announcer before moving to the center of the ring. The roar from the crowd's cheers and excitement can still me heard loudly and Lyrin wait for them to die down a little as he pulls the mic to his mouth indicating that he wants to speak. The crowd sees this and turns the noise down as they waits to see what he will say- "I am hurt, but I am here. I am broken up, but I am here. I AM BEATEN, BRUISED AND BASHED BUT I AM STILL HERE!!!!! -The crowd screams and cheers for him- "I AM...in excruciating pain because 6 days ago...I had one hell of a debut. If you weren't there, 6 days ago I had my first match on Raw ‘s live event and it was none other than a TLC match, and my opponent was..." - The crowd started chanting "Bobby, Bobby, Bobby". Lyrin turns his head to the crowd lowering the mic from his mouth as his lips mashed together in a way that lips looks when they are making an "M" sound and he nods with them as they chant. He then bring the mic back to his mouth.- " My opponent was none other than Bobby Dowdell. -The crowd cheers- “In that match, I would say that Bobby and I tore the house down. Bobby and I gave each other bruises after bruises after bruise. But in the end, someone had to win and someone had to lose. And sadly, I lost…. And why wouldn't I lose? I'm the rookie, I'm the new guy, I just getting my feet planted, while Bobby has been in this business for years. He has experience and is seasoned well. But hey, I gave my hardest in that match. I gave what I had to an opponent I don't know much about. -The crowd started cheering “You did awesome, you did awesome, you did awesome.”- And even though I am battered and injured from that match, I can't help but feel happy and excited every time I think about the match Bobby and I went through 5 days ago. And for the past few days, I keep watching that match over and over and over and over. And I keep thinking about it over and over and over in my thoughts. Then, I realized something….in that match, that wasn't the best I got. I mean, yeah I tried hard, but that wasn't me going my absolute best, I know this. So yeah, Bobby, you won our TLC match and you have injured me pretty good that I had to end up being carried out on a stretcher, to the point that even now I still can barely walk. But you know what? Just because I’m down doesn't mean I’m out…..and with that said……” -Lyrin pauses for a few seconds before speaking again- “….. let’s do it again”. –The crowd cheers loudly wanting for Bobby and Lyrin to go at it again- “I want to go at it again. I want Bobby Dowdell vs Lyrin Storm round 2. And it won’t just be Tables, Ladders and Chair, oh no. This time we’re including kendo sticks, Garbage cans, gasoline and match lighters, sledge hammer, thumb tacks AND EVERYTHING WE CAN FIND. It’s going to be AN EXTREME RULES MAYHEM!!!!!! –Lyrin bring the mic down as he pauses listening as the arena roars loudly with the crowds cheers over what Lyrin said. A smile is fixed on Lyrin’s face knowing he got the support of the fan’s to have this match. Lyrin brings the mic back up to his mouth as he waits for the noise of the crowd to die down a bit- “Oh yeah, so I’m going to head over to Aurora’s office and request that this match happens…tonight.” –The crowd cheers loudly again- “And this time, Bobby, now that I got more or less a feel of you. I won’t be the same as I was 6 days ago, no. Because this time, I’m calling the rains, the winds and thunder. Bobby!!! You better be prepared, because this time a STORM is coming your way.” –Lyrin then drops the mic onto the mat showing that he’s done with his speech and his music starts playing again as he makes his way out of the ring and back up the ramp giving the fans high fives as he heads back up the stage and goes backstage to make his way to Aurora’s office.-
-As Lyrin stand by the Aurora's office door he noticed Bobby coming up to him and turned his way hearing what bobby has to say about looking forward to the challenge that was just issue. A smirk formed on Lyrin's face before he speaks- "Good to hear that you're up for it, Bobby. But I'm telling you, if...when Aurora officialize this match, this time I'm coming at you with the sheer force of the STORM. I've study that TLC match we had. I've watched it over and over and over. I thought about it day and night, night and day. Bobby....I can beat you. I just need and extra push and this match will give me that extra push, Bobby. When this match is over, the STORM will leave nothing but rubble's and debris in it's aftermath." -Lyrin smirk again, feeling stroke of confidence throughout his body as he knocks on Aurora's door wonder what's taking her so long to reply.-
-Bobby would be in the back wrapping up his hands like he's going to punch the punching bag watching darkie on the tv smiling hearing his announcement of their new match which is an EXTREME RULES match then says i would love to fight you at your level in a match then gets done and walks out of my locker room and sees Lyrin then says "great speech bro i would love to have an extreme rules match with you" then holds out my hand for him to shake on it "lets make it the greatest Extreme Rules match ever"-
-kicking back in her chair, her thick heels propped upon the edge of her desk Aurora thinks back on the match between Dolph and Zain aka Mistah Z according to her as she let out that familiar high pitch giggle remembering the pain he conflicted on his opponent. Being dazed in her kind of lala land for quite some time she is knocked back to reality with the knocking on her office door. Stumbling forward a bit planting her feet on the ground she yells out towards the entrance- COME IN! -she sat back in her chair as before waiting to see who it was-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin then says "give it your all i gave you all i had and you did the same we want to push ourselves more and more whether in a match or in the gym training i want to push myself over my limit and i want you to do the same bro well i'll talk to you later" he pats Lyrin's shoulder smirking feeling confident that this will be a great match-
-As Bobby spoke and pats Lyrin on the shoulder before leaving. Lyrin watching Bobby with a strong desire in his eyes as Bobby walks off. Lyrin then brushes the shoulder where Bobby touches as if the brush off the essence of Bobby.- “Sorry, Bobby, but I don’t need none of that.” –He said in a soft whisper tone to himself. Lyrin finally hears a shout saying “Come in” from inside Aurora’s office and he would turn the knob and opens it before stepping in- “A moment of your time, Aurora?” –He said to her before closing her door behind him.- “Listen,, I don’t know if you just saw what I said out there, But I’ll say it again in your presence. I want a rematch against Bobby Dowdell. That loss 6 days ago, I can’t take it sitting down. I watch the replay of it so many times. It haunts me day by day, It feels like it won’t settle until I beat Bobby. Yeah, I know. I’m the rookie and Bobby has been in this business longer than I. But still, my mind won’t rest until I beat him. And I know I can, if I’m placed in the right match, that match being “An Extreme Rules Mayhem” match. Bobby and I one more time, Dowdell vs Storm 2 tonight.
-she spins her chair around a few times before slamming her hands down on her desk in hopes to startle him just a bit- SO! -she spoke with a squeak in her voice- you want to face off family man Dowdell again and in a full on blood bath Extreme Rules MAYHEM match? -the arena let loose screaming as the mass vibrated the walls it seemed. Aurora noticing hearing them giggled loudly- WELL who am i to deny them right? Then it shall be done -she jumps up leaping to the top of her desk looking down at Storm- It will be once more a match of all time Lyrin Storm VS Bobby Dowdell!!!!! -and at that moment a evil laugh emerged from deep inside of her lungs before she turned around hoping down taking a gentle seat in her chair once more- oh and that match starts TOMORROW NIGHT ON MONDAY NIGHT RAW!!!
Making his way towards Aurora office Zain Alexander brushed his black hair back, once making it inside he saw she was busy with someone once she heard about there match Zain moved passed the male and sat down near her desk awaiting for her to be free
-Lyrin gets up with a smile as he got the match he wanted and he heads to his locker room with his limp still in his leg to to prepare for a few min before the match undergoes.- "Yes, it all came together. Bobby and I face each other again in an Extreme rules Mayhem match." Lyrin then walks out of his locker room and walks through the backstage as he collects bits of this to use as weapons for the match.
-Bobby would be in his locker room getting changed and re wrapping his hands then he hears the announcement that the Extreme Rules MAYHEM match and smiles saying "the match is approved this will be one hell of a fight but now this is a test to see who's more durable" then finishes wrapping his hands and shuts his locker-
-as Lyrin leaves she leaps over her desk now sitting in front of Zain. Tilting her head a bit with a great smile she speaks softer now than when she spoke to Lyrin- Oh Mistah Z you had a great match tonight didn't chya?
Zain leaned back in his chair holding his head as he looked at her a small smile forming " Yeah I did enjoy that win we took Dolph out, That's kinda why i came in here I wish to find a better foe to fight against."
-she glowed at the sounds of finding him a new enemies doing a front flip on her hands in a seemingly slow formation, she flipped over one leg following the other close by landing herself straddling his lap as she leaned forward and in a vileness tone she whispered- i know away .... where you can get exactly ..... that -pulling away she looked away dreaming of the damage she could have done with the flick of her wrist and the snap of her fingers- but that is all up to you of course Mistah Z
He smiled as he nodded placing his hand under her chin as he spoke " This is why your my little minx.."
- she cackled loudly as the camera backed away from the two posed in the office with him holding her chin ever so lightly the camera fading to black as a commercial break takes over the screen of those at home while the rumble of feet in the arena pick up to grab snacks and take restroom breaks during this intermission-
-As Lyrin stand by the Aurora's office door he noticed Bobby coming up to him and turned his way hearing what bobby has to say about looking forward to the challenge that was just issue. A smirk formed on Lyrin's face before he speaks- "Good to hear that you're up for it, Bobby. But I'm telling you, if...when Aurora officialize this match, this time I'm coming at you with the sheer force of the STORM. I've study that TLC match we had. I've watched it over and over and over. I thought about it day and night, night and day. Bobby....I can beat you. I just need and extra push and this match will give me that extra push, Bobby. When this match is over, the STORM will leave nothing but rubble's and debris in it's aftermath." -Lyrin smirk again, feeling stroke of confidence throughout his body as he knocks on Aurora's door wonder what's taking her so long to reply.-
-Bobby would be in the back wrapping up his hands like he's going to punch the punching bag watching darkie on the tv smiling hearing his announcement of their new match which is an EXTREME RULES match then says i would love to fight you at your level in a match then gets done and walks out of my locker room and sees Lyrin then says "great speech bro i would love to have an extreme rules match with you" then holds out my hand for him to shake on it "lets make it the greatest Extreme Rules match ever"-
-kicking back in her chair, her thick heels propped upon the edge of her desk Aurora thinks back on the match between Dolph and Zain aka Mistah Z according to her as she let out that familiar high pitch giggle remembering the pain he conflicted on his opponent. Being dazed in her kind of lala land for quite some time she is knocked back to reality with the knocking on her office door. Stumbling forward a bit planting her feet on the ground she yells out towards the entrance- COME IN! -she sat back in her chair as before waiting to see who it was-
-Bobby would look at Lyrin then says "give it your all i gave you all i had and you did the same we want to push ourselves more and more whether in a match or in the gym training i want to push myself over my limit and i want you to do the same bro well i'll talk to you later" he pats Lyrin's shoulder smirking feeling confident that this will be a great match-
-As Bobby spoke and pats Lyrin on the shoulder before leaving. Lyrin watching Bobby with a strong desire in his eyes as Bobby walks off. Lyrin then brushes the shoulder where Bobby touches as if the brush off the essence of Bobby.- “Sorry, Bobby, but I don’t need none of that.” –He said in a soft whisper tone to himself. Lyrin finally hears a shout saying “Come in” from inside Aurora’s office and he would turn the knob and opens it before stepping in- “A moment of your time, Aurora?” –He said to her before closing her door behind him.- “Listen,, I don’t know if you just saw what I said out there, But I’ll say it again in your presence. I want a rematch against Bobby Dowdell. That loss 6 days ago, I can’t take it sitting down. I watch the replay of it so many times. It haunts me day by day, It feels like it won’t settle until I beat Bobby. Yeah, I know. I’m the rookie and Bobby has been in this business longer than I. But still, my mind won’t rest until I beat him. And I know I can, if I’m placed in the right match, that match being “An Extreme Rules Mayhem” match. Bobby and I one more time, Dowdell vs Storm 2 tonight.
-she spins her chair around a few times before slamming her hands down on her desk in hopes to startle him just a bit- SO! -she spoke with a squeak in her voice- you want to face off family man Dowdell again and in a full on blood bath Extreme Rules MAYHEM match? -the arena let loose screaming as the mass vibrated the walls it seemed. Aurora noticing hearing them giggled loudly- WELL who am i to deny them right? Then it shall be done -she jumps up leaping to the top of her desk looking down at Storm- It will be once more a match of all time Lyrin Storm VS Bobby Dowdell!!!!! -and at that moment a evil laugh emerged from deep inside of her lungs before she turned around hoping down taking a gentle seat in her chair once more- oh and that match starts TOMORROW NIGHT ON MONDAY NIGHT RAW!!!
Making his way towards Aurora office Zain Alexander brushed his black hair back, once making it inside he saw she was busy with someone once she heard about there match Zain moved passed the male and sat down near her desk awaiting for her to be free
-Lyrin gets up with a smile as he got the match he wanted and he heads to his locker room with his limp still in his leg to to prepare for a few min before the match undergoes.- "Yes, it all came together. Bobby and I face each other again in an Extreme rules Mayhem match." Lyrin then walks out of his locker room and walks through the backstage as he collects bits of this to use as weapons for the match.
-Bobby would be in his locker room getting changed and re wrapping his hands then he hears the announcement that the Extreme Rules MAYHEM match and smiles saying "the match is approved this will be one hell of a fight but now this is a test to see who's more durable" then finishes wrapping his hands and shuts his locker-
-as Lyrin leaves she leaps over her desk now sitting in front of Zain. Tilting her head a bit with a great smile she speaks softer now than when she spoke to Lyrin- Oh Mistah Z you had a great match tonight didn't chya?
Zain leaned back in his chair holding his head as he looked at her a small smile forming " Yeah I did enjoy that win we took Dolph out, That's kinda why i came in here I wish to find a better foe to fight against."
-she glowed at the sounds of finding him a new enemies doing a front flip on her hands in a seemingly slow formation, she flipped over one leg following the other close by landing herself straddling his lap as she leaned forward and in a vileness tone she whispered- i know away .... where you can get exactly ..... that -pulling away she looked away dreaming of the damage she could have done with the flick of her wrist and the snap of her fingers- but that is all up to you of course Mistah Z
He smiled as he nodded placing his hand under her chin as he spoke " This is why your my little minx.."
- she cackled loudly as the camera backed away from the two posed in the office with him holding her chin ever so lightly the camera fading to black as a commercial break takes over the screen of those at home while the rumble of feet in the arena pick up to grab snacks and take restroom breaks during this intermission-
SEASON 1
11/11/2013
Beauty and The Beast
*The WWE Logo flashes across the screen as the Raw theme song blast threw the speakers as pyros go off Cole opens the show when suddenly*
-Glass Shatters is heard throughout the arena,as the fans rise off there seats ,the Texas Rattle Snake walks out,looking at the crowd with a pissed off look on his face,after losing the WWE title he will hold onto his neck a little showing signs that he still having neck problems.Getting up the steel steps he walks up to the time keeper and snatch the micro phone from his hands.-
Austin "I'm not out here,to complain about my lose,Kane was the better man last night,and I have nothing to say about that but I like to mention other things that had happen to me for the last days..."
Austin: "It's start off with that stupid ass animal Batista and that dumb ass vanilla ice wannabee Cena!They think there so damn cool that they own everybody because they gang up on people,when you guys mess with this Son of a Bitch you made a mistake....you Don't touch Stone Cold Steve Austin!You just don't... When you mess with me you get your ass kicked and there nothing you guys can do about that,I beat the hell out of you,Cena if you have any balls between your legs you come out here and try to knock me on my ass by yourself,not with Batista or anybody else for the last week you been a little bitch by hiding behind Batista......so come on out here son I have all night,I don't care what matches are up,I sit out here all night -He goes out of the ring and grabs a chair settling it down he calls for two beers and takes seat waiting for Cena to come out*
-Cena theme hits as fireworks come up the fans boo Cena as he comes out with a mic walk on the stage. Cena would then walk down the ramp,taunting as he slides in the ring looking at Austin with a mic in his hand. His theme fades as he places the mic to his mouth-
-Getting off his chair Austin stares at Cena.-
Cena: Look baldy I don't like you....You remember your the reason why me and Dave Batista fought each other....Ill tell you why Austin...... When Dave hated me even do though he was my friend. You see Batista hated me because we were the to biggest superstars in the WWE ... But Dave hated me because Austin here had a torch and Austin you passed it down...to me. Making me get all the glory even tho Batista...and stuff,, making me a Dave fighting over being the face of the WWE....But you pass this torch down to me....that torch which -He looks at the Fans- you all know how every body loved Austin and love what he did in the WWF...Well when i came every body loved me and so did the kids...But they only loved me because they though i was like you they though i was like another Austin...So when i became myself they hated me....
*Crowd chants* "WHAT?!"
Ausint: Are you gonna sit here and cry like a little baby is that what your going to do?"
Crowd:"What?"
Austin: "I said...
Crowd:"What?"
Austin: "I said Are you gonna sit here and cry like a little baby is that what your going to do? Because that is not the person i passed this so called torch of your's
Cena: Im the Face of the WWE they loved me i would be there for these sick kids but i don't care any more now Austin I think someone of your stature *looks him up and down* still has one more fight in you.. *the crowd cheers* how does WrestleMaina sound?
Austin: "You want to face Stone Cold at Wrestle-mania? You want to get your ass whooped on the Grandest Stage? If you guys want to see Stone Cold Steve Austin vs John Cena At Wrestle-mania give me a Hell Yea!"
-Cena looks at the Fans-
Crowed: "HELL YEAH"
-Austin would catch Cena while he was off guard looking at the fans as he jerked him around and gave him a hard Stone Cold Stunner in the center of the ring as he got up he would get in Cena's face and yell at him as he did the Stone Cold flop over his K'O'd body as he got to his feet he would stomp to the edge of the ring leaning on the ropes as he held his hands up calling for two beers as they were tossed to him he would take them and stand over Cena as he opened each can slamming them together in the air as he poured the liquid over his face as it came down on Cena as well he would finish them off as he threw the cans on the ground as he went to roll out of the ring walking backwards he would flip Cena off as he was getting up and looking towards the entrance ramp with a groggy look on his face as Austin grinned and turned going backstage*
-Batista laughs backstage watching Cena get stunnered-
*Shawn walks to over to Batista pissed*
-Dave looks at HBK wondering what he is thinking-
-Cena would rolls out of the ring mad as he walks to the back stage,holding his neck-
*Shawn push Batista into a wall*"I don't like you at all...You have a little hissy fit because you couldn't eliminate me at the rumble. So the next night you go and power-bomb. Then you anCena attack me and Austin after one of the greatest matches of all time. Why?"
-Batista lets HBK push him into the wall looking into Shawn's eyes- "You want to know why i decided to attack you? Here's why Shawn, all these years you have been called Mr. Wrestle-Mania i don't agree i say you have been in the spotlight for too long now it's my turn and i might not have eliminated you out of the rumble but i can eliminate your career"
HBK: "Too long?! Then step up!!. You know what how about this Wrestlemania. Shawn Michales Mr. Wrestlemania himself vs The Animal Batista..... IN A 3 STAGES OF HELL MATCH"*Shawn moves his hair out of his eyes*
-Dave would look into the eyes of Shawn deeply before pushing him back and getting in his face- "Your on!"
HBK: "And by then HBShizzle will the W..W...E Champion.Yes I'm predicting the Future. Because I'm of guys like you think you have what it takes to be Talked in the same sentenced as me. I'M SHAWN MICHAELS....THE A+ PLAYER" *Shawn laughs*"If you actually think I'm going lose the Championship to you..."*Shawn laughs again* "You're dumber than I thought."*Shawn pats Batista on the shoulder*"Word to wise watch my matches and figure out my weakness because when Mania time comes.. I'm just as good as the Dead man" *Shawn walks anyway to his locker room*
-As soon as Shawn is finished speaking Batista heads towards the entrance, I walk alone comes through the arena loudly as Batista walks from the back onto the stage he looks to his left then to the right not taking notice to the boo's the crowd is sending off instead he walks down the ramp slowly with confidence fixing his elbow pads he then walks up the steel steps brushes his feet off and enters the ring through the middle rope the animal walks to the corner turnbuckle and tenses his muscles to the crowd knowing they hate him they boo even louder and show their hate towards Batista he smirks to them and jumps off the turnbuckle raising his US title belt to everyone before taking his shirt off and resetting himself in the corner waiting for his opponent to come out to the ring-
-Blade theme plays as he come out with the World Heavy Weight Championship. He would smile at the crowd he would raise the title up saying "The title is home!" He would walk down the ramp smiling. He would high five fans while coming down to the ring. He would stop and raise the title up one more before walking up the steel steps. He would get in the ring half in tear that he finally got his title back. He would jump on the turnbuckle pad and raise both hands up. He would jump down waiting for Batista-
-Blade would attempt a grapple Batista-
-Batista would grapple back onto blade tightly trying to over power him-
-Blade would feel Batista trying to over power him. He would attempt to use his power and shove Batista back-
-Batista gets pushed back into the ropes and comes back at blade he would then attempt a quick clothesline-
-Blade would duck the cloths line as he attempt a quick dropkick into the back of Batista's head-
-Batista hits the canvas face first after the dropkick-
-Blade would attempt a big knee drop on top of Dave knee-
-The knee drop hits and simultaneously Batista grabs onto his own knee in pain-
-Blade would grab Batista leg attempting to get him in a single Boston crab-
-Batista gets caught in the hold he begins screaming holding his hand out trying to get to the ropes-
*Ref ask Batista*"DO you want to submit?!"
Batista: NO! -The animals leg gets jumped on and bounces off the canvas-
-Blade would go for the pin-
Ref: 1
-Batista kicks out at 2-
Ref: 2!
-Blade would get up as he attempt to kick Dave knee 3 times-
-Blade kicks Dave's knee 2 times but before the third Batista lifts his leg up attempting a low blow-
-Blade would get it with the low blow-
~DDD!~
Announcer: AND YOUR WINNER BLADE!!!*Raise his arm high in the air*
-Blade would hold his balls in pain as lean on the ropes-
-Batista slowly stands and grabs his US title before walking to the backstage looking around making sure he isn't getting gang attacked-
-Blade would grab a mic- "Batista your a coward going for a low blow? Well since you wanna play dirty I challenge you to a match a 2 on 1 no dq handicap match you and Cena vs me tomorrow"
-Batista holding his knee smirks and continues walking backstage not staying in the open for to long-
-Blade would grab the WHC and roll out of the ring going to the back-
Cole: He only smiled satanically and kept walking maybe he will answer later in the night*
-Cena theme plays as the Fans look up at the stage booing Cena before he even came as fireworks come up twice. Cena would come out mad as hell looking at the Fans as he gets even more mad- "Shut up all of you shut up!!! I don't Care about you buster!!!" -Cena walks down the ramp after,coming out from the back and onto the stage,Cena would keep on walking down the ramp as he slides in the ring still mad about that stunner he took moments ago on the show. He gets in his corner mad as he waits for hbk as his theme fades he takes off his shirt walking side to side around the ring angry as he waits-
Austin fan:"Hey Cena how your neck Jack ass!?"
-Cena looks at the fans as he yells- "shut up shut up!!!!!
*Sexy boy hits as the arena erupt with cheers. Shawn would walk through the curtains as stand he on the stage staring into the sea of fans. Shawn begins to do his strut dance down the ramp as he sings along with his theme "I think I'm cute. I know I'm sexy. I got the looks that drives the girls wild. I got the moves that really move em. I send chills up and down there spines. I'm just a sexy boy". Shawn bounces up to a normal position and begins to skips his way to the first row section by right side of the ramp. He gives the gives high fives and holds up a '#Showstopper' sign in the camera direction "Follow The Heart Break Kid @IMVUHBShizzle". Shawn skips to the other side of the ramp giving the high fives as well. He would get fired up as he walks up the steel steps and stomps on the apron moving his right shoulder up and down as he dances to his theme.The Heart Break Kid would get into the ring spinning in a circle with his arms spread out until he is in the middle of the ring. Next, Shawn gets into position and does his vintage pose flexing his biceps and his pryo goes off behind him. Shawn stand up as the pryo still goes off behind him. He get into a normal stance as he would begin his strip tease taking his vest off and popping his chest into out at the same time. He throws his vest over the rope for the worker to catch. Shortly after, Shawn continues the strip tease unbuckling his belt off thrusting his pelvic in a sexual manner as his chaps would be moved revealing his tights. Shawn takes off his earrings and paces around staring at into the eyes of his opponent, John Cena. Last, Shawn takes his hair out of ponytail letting his locks for down on too his shoulders.*
~DDD!~
-Cena would here the bell rin as he stares at hbk. His eyes would be blood shot red looking at hbk as he pops his neck-
-Stone Cold watches the match backstage as he drinks his 10th beer of the night.-
*Shawn does the suck it crotch chop to piss Cena off*
-Cena starts to run at hbk,attempting to throw lefts and rights as the show stopper. Cean would be pounding those heavy arm all on hbk as he keep on punching taking some anger out-
*Shawn gets hit with a left but he block the right attempt an enzigurl kick out of no where*
-Cena would look at his caught foot as would drop down on his knees,attempting to drop his ankle on his shoulder blade-
*Shawn would fall on his shoulder blade selling the fall as hold his right shoulder in pain looking at the ref.Shawn signals for the ref to check on him*
*The ref goes over to Shawn to check on him*
-Cena would get back to his feet after hurting hbk's ankle as he looks at the fans angry. Cena turns back to hbk as he attempts to step on to that hurt ankle trying to pin it down-
*Shawn screams in pain and tries to wiggle out of the attack but get over power by Cena's(going to hate saying this) superman like strength*
-Cena would grab on to the arm of hbk as he rolls out of the ring. Cena would still be holding on hbk shoulder near the corner,He attempts to throw his arm including his hurt his shoulder blade into the ring post. If this happen Cena would roll into the ring still angry-
1
2
3
4
5
-Cena get hit in the neck let go oh his arm,holding his neck keeping his other hand on his arm as attempts to punch hbk more then 4 times. If this happen Cena attempts to throw hbk's head into the ring post using that super man like strength as he roll back into the ring-
5!
*Shawn would get with all the punches as he skull collides with the ring post. Shawn would be laying in the ring*
*Ref would check on Shawn*
*Shawn would have the far away stare in his eyes*
-Cena pull him to the center of the ring seeing that he not moving. As grab on to him wrapping his huge arm around hbk's neck holding on tighten. Cena attempts to drop hbk's on his head using all of his strength as the match shakes a little bit. Cena would deliver an hard DDT to the show stopper-
*Shawn sells the DDT but popping his body up into a sit up position for 3 seconds only to fall back on the mat*
-Cena would then sit up looking at the fans as he looks back at hbk as both men would be sitting in the middle of the ring. Cena attempts to put hbk in in a cross face using that super man strength to pull his hurt head back. Cena legs be warping around his arm hurting his hurt shoulder blade pulling it back with his leg. Cena would be hurting to part of the body on hbk-
*Shawn gets caught into the Cross-face screaming as throw his arm out trying to get out of the hold. Shawn would think to himself and attempts to make a veteran counter by quickly rolls over on his back putting Cena on his shoulder for a pin,if connecting the hold would be broken and Shawn hooks both legs off Cena*
-Cena would be in a roll up out of know were-
1
2
-Cena would kick out-
2!
*Shawn would get up to his not making a foolish mistake as he hold his neck in pain waiting for Cena get up to his feet*
-Cena would get to his feet after,kicking out Cena would get's up looking at the fans boo him as he would turn around slowly facing hbk not knowing what to expect-
*Shawn charges at Cena attempting his vintage flying forearm*
-Cena would see hbk body.flying towards him as Cena would not be able to be quick enough to catch him as he fall to the mat not knowing what hit him-
*Both men crash down on the mat. As the crowd would be on their feet cheering knowing whats coming next. Shawn lays on the mat for 5 more second. Suddenly He would kick up getting fired up as he feeds off the crowd energy hearing them chant his name*
-Cena would be the mat still not knowing what hit him as he lays there's not moving as hte fans start to chant heating up the area-
Crowd: HBK! HBK! HBK! HBK! HBK!
*Shawn taunt to the crowd extending his left diagonally as his other leg is bend side. He in his pose but instead of flexing he a raise his right arm in the air saying "Time to steal the show"*
-Cena would here the fans chant hbk's name as he still would be on the mat not moving. Cena would feel the rng move as hbk taunts to the WWE universe heating up the place-
*Shawn get into the corner and tunes up the band for some good ol' Sweet Chin Music*
*Angel would sit in the back watching the match as she got ready for hers*
-Cena would would wake,laying on the mat as he turns his head not knowing whats going on. Cena would here this place on fire as the Fans would scream because hbk would be setting up the scm,he would start to get up slowly trying ot make it back to his feet. Cena makes it back to his feet as he turns around slowly facing hbk-
*Shawn would attempt to Sweet Chin Music Cena's head off*
-Cena would turns around as slowly knowing his body had recovered for the other hit hbk gave him moments ago. Cena would use his speed to duck out of the way from the SCM from hbk as the fans scream. If this happens Cena would then be behind the show stopper waiting for him to turn around as the fans start to boo at Cena-
*Shawn would turn around into Cena direction surprised*
-Cena takes his hand garbing hbk arm then using his other arm to wrap around hbk thigh,Cena would then lift hbk on to his shoulder's as the fan's boo him. Cena would place his hand on hbk's head and still have his arm wrap around hbk's thigh, Cena attempts to flip hbk side ways delivering and F-U to hbk-
*Shawn land on his feet before Cena could fully deliver the F-U. Shawn attempts to hit Sweet Chin Music out of no where and if connecting to would ko Cena and Shawn would go to the pin*
-Cena flips hbk side ways as he would be shock seeing him land on his feet. Cena's eyes get wide still shock that the show stopper landed on his feet. Cena get SCM as the kick sells hitting,Cena in the chin as he quickly falls to the mat laid out not moving. The fans would cheer as Cena gets pin-
1
2
3!
~DDD!~
-Cena rolls out of the ring holding his chin seeing that he lose the match getting angry and heads to the back-
*Theme Plays,Maryse would head to the stage and would flip up her hands giving the crowd the maryse hand Justin Roberts:Introducing First From Montreal Quebec, Maryseeeee,She would head down the ramp with her hands facing the crowd giving them the hand,she slides up on the apron and walks to the middle of it and goes threw the middle ropes,she would the hold her hand on the top rope and perform a sexy and vicious hair flip,she would raise her head winking and and smiling at the crowd,she would walk over to her corner and leans on the ropes facing her hair as she waits for everyone*
*Shawn would be standing in the ring as Maryse made her way to the ring. He is out breathe clearly not at 100% but is still able to do this match. He looks at Maryse and tells her"Let's win this thing"*
*Shawn stand next to Maryse waiting for out opponents to come out*
*The lights dim as the arena goes completely silent. Her theme shatters the silence as the entrance ramp fills with Blueish white smoke. (Announcer: "Making her way to the ring, From LA, California. She is your Diva's Hardcore Champion, Angel Hardy!" Neon green lasers flash around the arena as She emerges from the curtains. She stands there with her back facing the crowd As the smoke clears and flashing strobes illuminating her. She turns around giving a cocky sexy smile as she walks down the ramp with her title in hand before walking up the steel steps and standing on the apron. She then looks at the crowd booing her, She laughs as She runs jumping onto the turnbuckle and throws up her title. She then runs to the opposite turnbuckle pulling herself up onto it doing the same thing. She then gets down and makes her way to the ropes. She Takes off her shirt tossing it on the apron. She shoots a look at HBK and a glare at Maryse as She waits for her partner*
-Batista's theme hits the arena for the second time that night ignoring every boo the crowd is sending off to him he makes his way to the ring and steps inside then removes his shirt-
*Angel would shoot a smile at Shawn as she handed the time keeper her title*
~DDD!!~
*Maryse would walk up to angel and attempt a grapple with her*
*Angel would get caught in the grapple as she attempted to pull Maryse into a side headlock*
*Maryse would get pulled into the headlock,she would then attempt to elbow angel in her stomach,if she connected she would attempt a quick arm drag*
-the ref would watch the diva's as he gets hard-
*Angel would get hit with both, Her back would connect with the mat as she arched it in pain*
*Maryse would lay on top of angel attempting a pin*
1
*Angel kicks*
1!
*Angel would get up bouncing off the ropes as she attempted a flying forearm*
*Maryse would try to avoid the clothesline,but would get caught by it and hits the mat*
*Shawn on apron impressed by Angel HBK flying forearm and thinks himself"Damn she does it better than me"*
-ref checks on Maryse seeing if she;s ok after the clothesline-
*Angel would grab her by the hair pulling her to the ropes and attempts to put my foot on the back of her head choking her with the ropes*
-ref steps back looking at the diva's go at it-
*She scream as her hair got pulled, as she got pulled to the ropes she would attempt to grab angels legs tripping her sending her into the ropes*
1
2
3
let go!!!
4
*Angel would get hung up on the ropes as she bounced off holding her throat*
*Maryse would walk up to angel and attempted to grab her by her hair if she did so, she would slam her face to the mat four times*
Shawn: "There we go Maryse. Stay on the attack"
*Angel's face would get slammed into the mat as she screamed in pain*
-ref looks at Maryse- Hey watch the hair!!!
*Maryse gives the ref the hand, she would then grab angel by her head picking her up,she would then attempt to swing her by her hair slamming her face into the mat*
*Angel would get pulled up by the head but counter her attack with a jaw breaker.*
*Maryse would fall to the matt holding her jaw in pain rolling on the mat*
*Shawn extend his hand out of a tag*"Come on tag me"
*Angel would hold her head as she got up, She'd attempt a hard knee to her face*
*Maryse would attempt to crawl to HBK but was stopped from The Knee to the face*
-The ref checks on Maryse-
*Shawn extend his hand out further*
*Last night's French Kiss would play in her head as she kneel down grabbing her by the hair laughing* "Like to play games Maryse? Huh?" *She'd then attempt to slam her face back to the mat and would attempt a leg drop on to her neck*
*Maryse would hear her words,she would then elbow her stomach,and if she connected she would attempt a Sit-out Face-buster "Yea i do wanna play games Hoe,she would then attempt to Tag in Hbk*
Ref: tag!!
*Angel would get hit with the sit-out face-buster as she lays on the mat*
-Batista would hold the string in one and hold his other hand out waiting for angel to tag him-
*Maryse would go on the apron holding her head from the knee to the head*
*HBK jumps into the ring looking at Angel*
*Angel would tag in Batista*
-Batista jumps into the ring and sprints at hbk attempting a powerful sto-
*Shawn gets hit with the sto*
*Maryse, would pull up her top ,and would fix her hair on the apron*
*Angel would look on as she stood in her corner*
-Dave jumps to his feet looking down at hbk he would then attempt a stomp to the injured shoulder of hbk's-
Maryse: "Come on Shawn, Get up"*
*Shawn gets stomp by Batista and screams in pain feeling the pain in his right shoulder get worse and would extend his good arm in Maryse direction*
*Marsye would extend her hand*
-As hbk holds his hand out Batista would kneel down and attempt to put Shawn in the Batista bite,if locking it in he would pull back using all his strength on the neck and shoulder-
*Maryse would scream on the apron "BREAK OUT OF IT SHAWN!!"
*Angel would look at Shawn with concern then at Maryse*
-Batista using all of his energy to pull even harder on Shawn's neck he screams out as well-
*Maryse would look up at Angel as she looked at her "Can i help you??!?!!"
Ref: DO you wanna give up hbk
*Shawn shoulder gets dislocated as he screams in pain*"NO!"
*Angel would glare at her as she turned her attention back to the match*
*Maryse would run in the ring breaking up the submission as she quickly rolls out of the ring and gets back on the apron*
*Angel would keep her eyes on Maryse as she let the submission be broken up. She'd extend her arm for a tag*
-Batista stands up stalking hbk-
*Shawn holds his right arm in pain and gets up to his feet slowly. Then looks at Batista telling him "Bring it"*
-Dave kicks hbk in the gut and slams his head between the animals legs he then lifts him up attempting to hit the batista bomb if connecting he would pin hbk-
*Shawn is completely defenseless and gets hit with the Batista Bomb as his body crash down on the mat and he completely knocked out*
*Maryse drags hbk to her corner then gets back on the apron and attempts to tag herself in as she would get in the ring and stare at Angel*
*Angel would smile slightly as she looked at her. She'd then attempt a thez press*
*Shawn roll out of the ring landing face first on the padding on the outside and doesn't move at all*
*Maryse would see her jump for the thez press, and would quickly lift up her foot and attempts the Sweet Chin Music *She scream* "That's for the HBK"*
-Batista would walk around to where Shawn would lay on the padding and attempt to lift him up for another Batista bomb if hitting he would leave the arena-
*Angel would get by it as she fell to the mat, the back of her head connecting with it hard*
*Maryse would lay over her attempting a pin*
1
2
*Angel barely kicks out*
Mayrse: " DAMN IT, I CAN NEVER WIN WITH THIS GIRL"
*Angel would see Batista leave as she cursed under her breath. She'd hold her face as she rolled onto her stomach*
*Shawn gets hit with the second Batista Bomb as he Shawn crash down on the outside. The medical staff with run down to Shawn checking on him. The trainer would do the X symbol with his arms and Shawn is now out of this match as he gets carted to the trainers room*
*Maryse would pick angel up by the roots of her hair, she would hold her head tight and would attempt a french kiss*
*Angel would get hit with it as she laid KO'd on the mat once again*
*Maryse lays over her body, hooking her leg attempting a pin*
1
2
3
~DDD!~
*She would quickly get up and rolls out of the ring*
*Camera fades and the WWE logo flashes across the screen as the show ends*
Beauty and The Beast
*The WWE Logo flashes across the screen as the Raw theme song blast threw the speakers as pyros go off Cole opens the show when suddenly*
-Glass Shatters is heard throughout the arena,as the fans rise off there seats ,the Texas Rattle Snake walks out,looking at the crowd with a pissed off look on his face,after losing the WWE title he will hold onto his neck a little showing signs that he still having neck problems.Getting up the steel steps he walks up to the time keeper and snatch the micro phone from his hands.-
Austin "I'm not out here,to complain about my lose,Kane was the better man last night,and I have nothing to say about that but I like to mention other things that had happen to me for the last days..."
Austin: "It's start off with that stupid ass animal Batista and that dumb ass vanilla ice wannabee Cena!They think there so damn cool that they own everybody because they gang up on people,when you guys mess with this Son of a Bitch you made a mistake....you Don't touch Stone Cold Steve Austin!You just don't... When you mess with me you get your ass kicked and there nothing you guys can do about that,I beat the hell out of you,Cena if you have any balls between your legs you come out here and try to knock me on my ass by yourself,not with Batista or anybody else for the last week you been a little bitch by hiding behind Batista......so come on out here son I have all night,I don't care what matches are up,I sit out here all night -He goes out of the ring and grabs a chair settling it down he calls for two beers and takes seat waiting for Cena to come out*
-Cena theme hits as fireworks come up the fans boo Cena as he comes out with a mic walk on the stage. Cena would then walk down the ramp,taunting as he slides in the ring looking at Austin with a mic in his hand. His theme fades as he places the mic to his mouth-
-Getting off his chair Austin stares at Cena.-
Cena: Look baldy I don't like you....You remember your the reason why me and Dave Batista fought each other....Ill tell you why Austin...... When Dave hated me even do though he was my friend. You see Batista hated me because we were the to biggest superstars in the WWE ... But Dave hated me because Austin here had a torch and Austin you passed it down...to me. Making me get all the glory even tho Batista...and stuff,, making me a Dave fighting over being the face of the WWE....But you pass this torch down to me....that torch which -He looks at the Fans- you all know how every body loved Austin and love what he did in the WWF...Well when i came every body loved me and so did the kids...But they only loved me because they though i was like you they though i was like another Austin...So when i became myself they hated me....
*Crowd chants* "WHAT?!"
Ausint: Are you gonna sit here and cry like a little baby is that what your going to do?"
Crowd:"What?"
Austin: "I said...
Crowd:"What?"
Austin: "I said Are you gonna sit here and cry like a little baby is that what your going to do? Because that is not the person i passed this so called torch of your's
Cena: Im the Face of the WWE they loved me i would be there for these sick kids but i don't care any more now Austin I think someone of your stature *looks him up and down* still has one more fight in you.. *the crowd cheers* how does WrestleMaina sound?
Austin: "You want to face Stone Cold at Wrestle-mania? You want to get your ass whooped on the Grandest Stage? If you guys want to see Stone Cold Steve Austin vs John Cena At Wrestle-mania give me a Hell Yea!"
-Cena looks at the Fans-
Crowed: "HELL YEAH"
-Austin would catch Cena while he was off guard looking at the fans as he jerked him around and gave him a hard Stone Cold Stunner in the center of the ring as he got up he would get in Cena's face and yell at him as he did the Stone Cold flop over his K'O'd body as he got to his feet he would stomp to the edge of the ring leaning on the ropes as he held his hands up calling for two beers as they were tossed to him he would take them and stand over Cena as he opened each can slamming them together in the air as he poured the liquid over his face as it came down on Cena as well he would finish them off as he threw the cans on the ground as he went to roll out of the ring walking backwards he would flip Cena off as he was getting up and looking towards the entrance ramp with a groggy look on his face as Austin grinned and turned going backstage*
-Batista laughs backstage watching Cena get stunnered-
*Shawn walks to over to Batista pissed*
-Dave looks at HBK wondering what he is thinking-
-Cena would rolls out of the ring mad as he walks to the back stage,holding his neck-
*Shawn push Batista into a wall*"I don't like you at all...You have a little hissy fit because you couldn't eliminate me at the rumble. So the next night you go and power-bomb. Then you anCena attack me and Austin after one of the greatest matches of all time. Why?"
-Batista lets HBK push him into the wall looking into Shawn's eyes- "You want to know why i decided to attack you? Here's why Shawn, all these years you have been called Mr. Wrestle-Mania i don't agree i say you have been in the spotlight for too long now it's my turn and i might not have eliminated you out of the rumble but i can eliminate your career"
HBK: "Too long?! Then step up!!. You know what how about this Wrestlemania. Shawn Michales Mr. Wrestlemania himself vs The Animal Batista..... IN A 3 STAGES OF HELL MATCH"*Shawn moves his hair out of his eyes*
-Dave would look into the eyes of Shawn deeply before pushing him back and getting in his face- "Your on!"
HBK: "And by then HBShizzle will the W..W...E Champion.Yes I'm predicting the Future. Because I'm of guys like you think you have what it takes to be Talked in the same sentenced as me. I'M SHAWN MICHAELS....THE A+ PLAYER" *Shawn laughs*"If you actually think I'm going lose the Championship to you..."*Shawn laughs again* "You're dumber than I thought."*Shawn pats Batista on the shoulder*"Word to wise watch my matches and figure out my weakness because when Mania time comes.. I'm just as good as the Dead man" *Shawn walks anyway to his locker room*
-As soon as Shawn is finished speaking Batista heads towards the entrance, I walk alone comes through the arena loudly as Batista walks from the back onto the stage he looks to his left then to the right not taking notice to the boo's the crowd is sending off instead he walks down the ramp slowly with confidence fixing his elbow pads he then walks up the steel steps brushes his feet off and enters the ring through the middle rope the animal walks to the corner turnbuckle and tenses his muscles to the crowd knowing they hate him they boo even louder and show their hate towards Batista he smirks to them and jumps off the turnbuckle raising his US title belt to everyone before taking his shirt off and resetting himself in the corner waiting for his opponent to come out to the ring-
-Blade theme plays as he come out with the World Heavy Weight Championship. He would smile at the crowd he would raise the title up saying "The title is home!" He would walk down the ramp smiling. He would high five fans while coming down to the ring. He would stop and raise the title up one more before walking up the steel steps. He would get in the ring half in tear that he finally got his title back. He would jump on the turnbuckle pad and raise both hands up. He would jump down waiting for Batista-
-Blade would attempt a grapple Batista-
-Batista would grapple back onto blade tightly trying to over power him-
-Blade would feel Batista trying to over power him. He would attempt to use his power and shove Batista back-
-Batista gets pushed back into the ropes and comes back at blade he would then attempt a quick clothesline-
-Blade would duck the cloths line as he attempt a quick dropkick into the back of Batista's head-
-Batista hits the canvas face first after the dropkick-
-Blade would attempt a big knee drop on top of Dave knee-
-The knee drop hits and simultaneously Batista grabs onto his own knee in pain-
-Blade would grab Batista leg attempting to get him in a single Boston crab-
-Batista gets caught in the hold he begins screaming holding his hand out trying to get to the ropes-
*Ref ask Batista*"DO you want to submit?!"
Batista: NO! -The animals leg gets jumped on and bounces off the canvas-
-Blade would go for the pin-
Ref: 1
-Batista kicks out at 2-
Ref: 2!
-Blade would get up as he attempt to kick Dave knee 3 times-
-Blade kicks Dave's knee 2 times but before the third Batista lifts his leg up attempting a low blow-
-Blade would get it with the low blow-
~DDD!~
Announcer: AND YOUR WINNER BLADE!!!*Raise his arm high in the air*
-Blade would hold his balls in pain as lean on the ropes-
-Batista slowly stands and grabs his US title before walking to the backstage looking around making sure he isn't getting gang attacked-
-Blade would grab a mic- "Batista your a coward going for a low blow? Well since you wanna play dirty I challenge you to a match a 2 on 1 no dq handicap match you and Cena vs me tomorrow"
-Batista holding his knee smirks and continues walking backstage not staying in the open for to long-
-Blade would grab the WHC and roll out of the ring going to the back-
Cole: He only smiled satanically and kept walking maybe he will answer later in the night*
-Cena theme plays as the Fans look up at the stage booing Cena before he even came as fireworks come up twice. Cena would come out mad as hell looking at the Fans as he gets even more mad- "Shut up all of you shut up!!! I don't Care about you buster!!!" -Cena walks down the ramp after,coming out from the back and onto the stage,Cena would keep on walking down the ramp as he slides in the ring still mad about that stunner he took moments ago on the show. He gets in his corner mad as he waits for hbk as his theme fades he takes off his shirt walking side to side around the ring angry as he waits-
Austin fan:"Hey Cena how your neck Jack ass!?"
-Cena looks at the fans as he yells- "shut up shut up!!!!!
*Sexy boy hits as the arena erupt with cheers. Shawn would walk through the curtains as stand he on the stage staring into the sea of fans. Shawn begins to do his strut dance down the ramp as he sings along with his theme "I think I'm cute. I know I'm sexy. I got the looks that drives the girls wild. I got the moves that really move em. I send chills up and down there spines. I'm just a sexy boy". Shawn bounces up to a normal position and begins to skips his way to the first row section by right side of the ramp. He gives the gives high fives and holds up a '#Showstopper' sign in the camera direction "Follow The Heart Break Kid @IMVUHBShizzle". Shawn skips to the other side of the ramp giving the high fives as well. He would get fired up as he walks up the steel steps and stomps on the apron moving his right shoulder up and down as he dances to his theme.The Heart Break Kid would get into the ring spinning in a circle with his arms spread out until he is in the middle of the ring. Next, Shawn gets into position and does his vintage pose flexing his biceps and his pryo goes off behind him. Shawn stand up as the pryo still goes off behind him. He get into a normal stance as he would begin his strip tease taking his vest off and popping his chest into out at the same time. He throws his vest over the rope for the worker to catch. Shortly after, Shawn continues the strip tease unbuckling his belt off thrusting his pelvic in a sexual manner as his chaps would be moved revealing his tights. Shawn takes off his earrings and paces around staring at into the eyes of his opponent, John Cena. Last, Shawn takes his hair out of ponytail letting his locks for down on too his shoulders.*
~DDD!~
-Cena would here the bell rin as he stares at hbk. His eyes would be blood shot red looking at hbk as he pops his neck-
-Stone Cold watches the match backstage as he drinks his 10th beer of the night.-
*Shawn does the suck it crotch chop to piss Cena off*
-Cena starts to run at hbk,attempting to throw lefts and rights as the show stopper. Cean would be pounding those heavy arm all on hbk as he keep on punching taking some anger out-
*Shawn gets hit with a left but he block the right attempt an enzigurl kick out of no where*
-Cena would look at his caught foot as would drop down on his knees,attempting to drop his ankle on his shoulder blade-
*Shawn would fall on his shoulder blade selling the fall as hold his right shoulder in pain looking at the ref.Shawn signals for the ref to check on him*
*The ref goes over to Shawn to check on him*
-Cena would get back to his feet after hurting hbk's ankle as he looks at the fans angry. Cena turns back to hbk as he attempts to step on to that hurt ankle trying to pin it down-
*Shawn screams in pain and tries to wiggle out of the attack but get over power by Cena's(going to hate saying this) superman like strength*
-Cena would grab on to the arm of hbk as he rolls out of the ring. Cena would still be holding on hbk shoulder near the corner,He attempts to throw his arm including his hurt his shoulder blade into the ring post. If this happen Cena would roll into the ring still angry-
1
2
3
4
5
-Cena get hit in the neck let go oh his arm,holding his neck keeping his other hand on his arm as attempts to punch hbk more then 4 times. If this happen Cena attempts to throw hbk's head into the ring post using that super man like strength as he roll back into the ring-
5!
*Shawn would get with all the punches as he skull collides with the ring post. Shawn would be laying in the ring*
*Ref would check on Shawn*
*Shawn would have the far away stare in his eyes*
-Cena pull him to the center of the ring seeing that he not moving. As grab on to him wrapping his huge arm around hbk's neck holding on tighten. Cena attempts to drop hbk's on his head using all of his strength as the match shakes a little bit. Cena would deliver an hard DDT to the show stopper-
*Shawn sells the DDT but popping his body up into a sit up position for 3 seconds only to fall back on the mat*
-Cena would then sit up looking at the fans as he looks back at hbk as both men would be sitting in the middle of the ring. Cena attempts to put hbk in in a cross face using that super man strength to pull his hurt head back. Cena legs be warping around his arm hurting his hurt shoulder blade pulling it back with his leg. Cena would be hurting to part of the body on hbk-
*Shawn gets caught into the Cross-face screaming as throw his arm out trying to get out of the hold. Shawn would think to himself and attempts to make a veteran counter by quickly rolls over on his back putting Cena on his shoulder for a pin,if connecting the hold would be broken and Shawn hooks both legs off Cena*
-Cena would be in a roll up out of know were-
1
2
-Cena would kick out-
2!
*Shawn would get up to his not making a foolish mistake as he hold his neck in pain waiting for Cena get up to his feet*
-Cena would get to his feet after,kicking out Cena would get's up looking at the fans boo him as he would turn around slowly facing hbk not knowing what to expect-
*Shawn charges at Cena attempting his vintage flying forearm*
-Cena would see hbk body.flying towards him as Cena would not be able to be quick enough to catch him as he fall to the mat not knowing what hit him-
*Both men crash down on the mat. As the crowd would be on their feet cheering knowing whats coming next. Shawn lays on the mat for 5 more second. Suddenly He would kick up getting fired up as he feeds off the crowd energy hearing them chant his name*
-Cena would be the mat still not knowing what hit him as he lays there's not moving as hte fans start to chant heating up the area-
Crowd: HBK! HBK! HBK! HBK! HBK!
*Shawn taunt to the crowd extending his left diagonally as his other leg is bend side. He in his pose but instead of flexing he a raise his right arm in the air saying "Time to steal the show"*
-Cena would here the fans chant hbk's name as he still would be on the mat not moving. Cena would feel the rng move as hbk taunts to the WWE universe heating up the place-
*Shawn get into the corner and tunes up the band for some good ol' Sweet Chin Music*
*Angel would sit in the back watching the match as she got ready for hers*
-Cena would would wake,laying on the mat as he turns his head not knowing whats going on. Cena would here this place on fire as the Fans would scream because hbk would be setting up the scm,he would start to get up slowly trying ot make it back to his feet. Cena makes it back to his feet as he turns around slowly facing hbk-
*Shawn would attempt to Sweet Chin Music Cena's head off*
-Cena would turns around as slowly knowing his body had recovered for the other hit hbk gave him moments ago. Cena would use his speed to duck out of the way from the SCM from hbk as the fans scream. If this happens Cena would then be behind the show stopper waiting for him to turn around as the fans start to boo at Cena-
*Shawn would turn around into Cena direction surprised*
-Cena takes his hand garbing hbk arm then using his other arm to wrap around hbk thigh,Cena would then lift hbk on to his shoulder's as the fan's boo him. Cena would place his hand on hbk's head and still have his arm wrap around hbk's thigh, Cena attempts to flip hbk side ways delivering and F-U to hbk-
*Shawn land on his feet before Cena could fully deliver the F-U. Shawn attempts to hit Sweet Chin Music out of no where and if connecting to would ko Cena and Shawn would go to the pin*
-Cena flips hbk side ways as he would be shock seeing him land on his feet. Cena's eyes get wide still shock that the show stopper landed on his feet. Cena get SCM as the kick sells hitting,Cena in the chin as he quickly falls to the mat laid out not moving. The fans would cheer as Cena gets pin-
1
2
3!
~DDD!~
-Cena rolls out of the ring holding his chin seeing that he lose the match getting angry and heads to the back-
*Theme Plays,Maryse would head to the stage and would flip up her hands giving the crowd the maryse hand Justin Roberts:Introducing First From Montreal Quebec, Maryseeeee,She would head down the ramp with her hands facing the crowd giving them the hand,she slides up on the apron and walks to the middle of it and goes threw the middle ropes,she would the hold her hand on the top rope and perform a sexy and vicious hair flip,she would raise her head winking and and smiling at the crowd,she would walk over to her corner and leans on the ropes facing her hair as she waits for everyone*
*Shawn would be standing in the ring as Maryse made her way to the ring. He is out breathe clearly not at 100% but is still able to do this match. He looks at Maryse and tells her"Let's win this thing"*
*Shawn stand next to Maryse waiting for out opponents to come out*
*The lights dim as the arena goes completely silent. Her theme shatters the silence as the entrance ramp fills with Blueish white smoke. (Announcer: "Making her way to the ring, From LA, California. She is your Diva's Hardcore Champion, Angel Hardy!" Neon green lasers flash around the arena as She emerges from the curtains. She stands there with her back facing the crowd As the smoke clears and flashing strobes illuminating her. She turns around giving a cocky sexy smile as she walks down the ramp with her title in hand before walking up the steel steps and standing on the apron. She then looks at the crowd booing her, She laughs as She runs jumping onto the turnbuckle and throws up her title. She then runs to the opposite turnbuckle pulling herself up onto it doing the same thing. She then gets down and makes her way to the ropes. She Takes off her shirt tossing it on the apron. She shoots a look at HBK and a glare at Maryse as She waits for her partner*
-Batista's theme hits the arena for the second time that night ignoring every boo the crowd is sending off to him he makes his way to the ring and steps inside then removes his shirt-
*Angel would shoot a smile at Shawn as she handed the time keeper her title*
~DDD!!~
*Maryse would walk up to angel and attempt a grapple with her*
*Angel would get caught in the grapple as she attempted to pull Maryse into a side headlock*
*Maryse would get pulled into the headlock,she would then attempt to elbow angel in her stomach,if she connected she would attempt a quick arm drag*
-the ref would watch the diva's as he gets hard-
*Angel would get hit with both, Her back would connect with the mat as she arched it in pain*
*Maryse would lay on top of angel attempting a pin*
1
*Angel kicks*
1!
*Angel would get up bouncing off the ropes as she attempted a flying forearm*
*Maryse would try to avoid the clothesline,but would get caught by it and hits the mat*
*Shawn on apron impressed by Angel HBK flying forearm and thinks himself"Damn she does it better than me"*
-ref checks on Maryse seeing if she;s ok after the clothesline-
*Angel would grab her by the hair pulling her to the ropes and attempts to put my foot on the back of her head choking her with the ropes*
-ref steps back looking at the diva's go at it-
*She scream as her hair got pulled, as she got pulled to the ropes she would attempt to grab angels legs tripping her sending her into the ropes*
1
2
3
let go!!!
4
*Angel would get hung up on the ropes as she bounced off holding her throat*
*Maryse would walk up to angel and attempted to grab her by her hair if she did so, she would slam her face to the mat four times*
Shawn: "There we go Maryse. Stay on the attack"
*Angel's face would get slammed into the mat as she screamed in pain*
-ref looks at Maryse- Hey watch the hair!!!
*Maryse gives the ref the hand, she would then grab angel by her head picking her up,she would then attempt to swing her by her hair slamming her face into the mat*
*Angel would get pulled up by the head but counter her attack with a jaw breaker.*
*Maryse would fall to the matt holding her jaw in pain rolling on the mat*
*Shawn extend his hand out of a tag*"Come on tag me"
*Angel would hold her head as she got up, She'd attempt a hard knee to her face*
*Maryse would attempt to crawl to HBK but was stopped from The Knee to the face*
-The ref checks on Maryse-
*Shawn extend his hand out further*
*Last night's French Kiss would play in her head as she kneel down grabbing her by the hair laughing* "Like to play games Maryse? Huh?" *She'd then attempt to slam her face back to the mat and would attempt a leg drop on to her neck*
*Maryse would hear her words,she would then elbow her stomach,and if she connected she would attempt a Sit-out Face-buster "Yea i do wanna play games Hoe,she would then attempt to Tag in Hbk*
Ref: tag!!
*Angel would get hit with the sit-out face-buster as she lays on the mat*
-Batista would hold the string in one and hold his other hand out waiting for angel to tag him-
*Maryse would go on the apron holding her head from the knee to the head*
*HBK jumps into the ring looking at Angel*
*Angel would tag in Batista*
-Batista jumps into the ring and sprints at hbk attempting a powerful sto-
*Shawn gets hit with the sto*
*Maryse, would pull up her top ,and would fix her hair on the apron*
*Angel would look on as she stood in her corner*
-Dave jumps to his feet looking down at hbk he would then attempt a stomp to the injured shoulder of hbk's-
Maryse: "Come on Shawn, Get up"*
*Shawn gets stomp by Batista and screams in pain feeling the pain in his right shoulder get worse and would extend his good arm in Maryse direction*
*Marsye would extend her hand*
-As hbk holds his hand out Batista would kneel down and attempt to put Shawn in the Batista bite,if locking it in he would pull back using all his strength on the neck and shoulder-
*Maryse would scream on the apron "BREAK OUT OF IT SHAWN!!"
*Angel would look at Shawn with concern then at Maryse*
-Batista using all of his energy to pull even harder on Shawn's neck he screams out as well-
*Maryse would look up at Angel as she looked at her "Can i help you??!?!!"
Ref: DO you wanna give up hbk
*Shawn shoulder gets dislocated as he screams in pain*"NO!"
*Angel would glare at her as she turned her attention back to the match*
*Maryse would run in the ring breaking up the submission as she quickly rolls out of the ring and gets back on the apron*
*Angel would keep her eyes on Maryse as she let the submission be broken up. She'd extend her arm for a tag*
-Batista stands up stalking hbk-
*Shawn holds his right arm in pain and gets up to his feet slowly. Then looks at Batista telling him "Bring it"*
-Dave kicks hbk in the gut and slams his head between the animals legs he then lifts him up attempting to hit the batista bomb if connecting he would pin hbk-
*Shawn is completely defenseless and gets hit with the Batista Bomb as his body crash down on the mat and he completely knocked out*
*Maryse drags hbk to her corner then gets back on the apron and attempts to tag herself in as she would get in the ring and stare at Angel*
*Angel would smile slightly as she looked at her. She'd then attempt a thez press*
*Shawn roll out of the ring landing face first on the padding on the outside and doesn't move at all*
*Maryse would see her jump for the thez press, and would quickly lift up her foot and attempts the Sweet Chin Music *She scream* "That's for the HBK"*
-Batista would walk around to where Shawn would lay on the padding and attempt to lift him up for another Batista bomb if hitting he would leave the arena-
*Angel would get by it as she fell to the mat, the back of her head connecting with it hard*
*Maryse would lay over her attempting a pin*
1
2
*Angel barely kicks out*
Mayrse: " DAMN IT, I CAN NEVER WIN WITH THIS GIRL"
*Angel would see Batista leave as she cursed under her breath. She'd hold her face as she rolled onto her stomach*
*Shawn gets hit with the second Batista Bomb as he Shawn crash down on the outside. The medical staff with run down to Shawn checking on him. The trainer would do the X symbol with his arms and Shawn is now out of this match as he gets carted to the trainers room*
*Maryse would pick angel up by the roots of her hair, she would hold her head tight and would attempt a french kiss*
*Angel would get hit with it as she laid KO'd on the mat once again*
*Maryse lays over her body, hooking her leg attempting a pin*
1
2
3
~DDD!~
*She would quickly get up and rolls out of the ring*
*Camera fades and the WWE logo flashes across the screen as the show ends*
A Spook-Tacular Rumble
10/31/2013
Raw Entrance Starts
~the cameras would come in on Blade backstage with Blade and Heyman accompanied by Brock ~
*Blade would be in the back with Heyman and the Beast Brock Lesnar. Heyman would say "Blade focus on winning tonight Focus on taking out everyone and I mean everyone" Heyman would look in Brock eyes and would say "I want you to help him make sure no one throws him over the top rope" The 3 men sold be talking as the Beast would stand up looking at Heyman and he would say "Don't worry I wont let you down" The camera would cut off*
*A big pick up truck appears,in the parking lot.The crowd starts cheering the Rattle Snake no matter if you love him or hate him.Getting out he walks to the back of his locker room with his elbow bandage up heavily.*
*Cody Rhodes would walk around in the back trying to scared all the works*"BOO!"
*Bryan Enters the arena using the Back Entrance As he wouldn't Let the fans know he is Here as he Goes straight to his locker room*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*Justin Roberts would take center of the ring. "..Ladies and gentlemen. The following contest will be an over the top-rope, Halloween, Battle-Royale!" The crowd roar out in cheers, "Please welcome. CM Punk's personal ring announcer, Howard Finkel!" As the absence of Heyman came of no suprise to the audience, they cheered on as the Hall of Famer, Howard Finkel would walk out onto the ramp with a microphone in his palm. Howard would smile out as he spoke, "From Chicago, Ill. He stands at a height of, 6'2" and weighs in at, 218 lbs. Your Inter - continental, Champion. C - M Puuunk!" Punk's theme would rumble out over the arena, with a special Halloween creepy inclusion. Punk came out onto the ramp, a Heyman mask on along with a latex skeleton costume. He shrugged throwing the mask off as he'd get down on one knee. Punk's eyes went onto his wrist, what time was it?! Punk shouts into the air, "IT's HAUNTIN' TIME!!!" He got to his feet as his fist would fly through the air in a punch; Punk's body turned arms out as the back of his costume would read "Rise above cancer." As he came to the ring, one foot each time he'd stroll up the steps climbing onto his eagle view of the top rope as he'd shout out with his fans, "BEST in the WORLD!" Punks feet came down onto the matt; Dusting off his nice costume he'd make way into one of the ring posts and look to the tron' for his first opponent*
*Stone Cold sits down on the bench of his locker room with a towel on his neck he haves his Vest on,boots,trunks,knee pads on.Finishing lacing his boots he gets up and looks at the mirror in his locker room.-"Time to whoop everyone ass!"-He said as he heads out to the arena hearing chants and minor boos not knowing who he wrestling for.Grabbing a bottle of water he drinks it and pours it over his head before his theme plays.Glass Shattering is heard throught of the building,everyone should know what that means it's whoop ass and taking names time for the Texas Rattle Snake.Walking down the aisle,as he stares at the crowd left and right,seeing a fan holding up a sign saying-"Austin 3:16"-Smiling in the inside he stills haves a frown on his face,heading up the steel steps he walks up and enters the ring kicking his right foot out of the ropes.Walking up to the right hand side of the Turn Buckle he stops,as he flip Punk off going up the turn buckle he raise his fist up in the air seeing the crowd doing the same he jumps down,before going to his left and raising his fists up in the air.Going down he walks to the lower left raising his middle fingers up in the air this time he looks at every fan in the audience,before going down.Walking and climbing up the turn buckle to the lower rright side he raises his middle fingers up in the air.Taking off his vest he jumps down staring at Punk.As he hears the crowd chant-"Austin Austin Austin!"-Splitting the crowd with Punk*
*Rhodes sat in the locker room putting on his strapped spikes around both of his ankles, thighs,wris,arms and around his neck and painting his self up for his costume*
*Cody looks into the mirror applying his skull like face paint and shortly after he would put in his skull contacts. Cody looks at him self saying"Spooky but still Dashing" He starts laughing as he exits the locker walking over to towards the entrance way and wait for his name to be called*
*Austin rested agaisnt the turnbuckle,he waits for the bell to ring.After hearing it he charges at Punk attempting to tackle him down to the ground,if he do he attempts to send hard strikes to his face*
*Steve Austin's hands came out like a Texas bull. Punk slammed hard, back onto the matt as the rattle-snake would tower atop him now throwing knuckles. Punk would throw his forearms up to stop the assault, attempting to put his forearm bone across Austins throat to choke him and thus force him out of the attack.*
*Cody watches this action from the back*
*Thinking Punk on the edge of being knock out,his throat gets assaulted,falling off of him,he tries to bring his arm up by his throat trying to push the force of Punk forearm off of him.If successful he rolls to the other side of the ring trying to catch his breath.*
*CM Punks arm would be taken off Austins throat; Punk soon moved to the opposite side of the ring as he'd struggle to get to his feet by way of the ropes. He'd soon be back on track; Turning Punk would take a charge at the downed snake across the ring, throwing his knee out as he'd aim a devestating shining wizard for Austins jaw*
*Bryans theme would hit as he appears with his Hardcore title as he runs down the ramp yelling YES! YES! YES! As he stops at the bottom of the ramp giving the title to a Lucky Fan With a Beard on as he slides into the ring getting into the action*
King:Dont Forget you can Follow Daniel Bryan at @DanielBryanRp38
*Punk would go soaring across the ring as his high knee missed contact. As he'd hang, hand on the ropes he'd have a rather shocked look in his eyes. Austin was coming once again, like a bull and Punk seemed unprepared. As Steve's pace would come across for the clothesline Punk would pull down the top rope and hope to fling Austin over and out of the ring, eliminating him from the match.*
*Going to fast he didn't expect Punk to flip him over the top rope,at the last second he reached his left hand will catch onto the top rope as 1 foot on the floor with the other on the apron dangling outside trying to hang on.*
*Bryan would look at punk as bryan bounces off the ropes attempting a Low Dropkick to austin Elimintating him*
*Punk would take a step back allowing Bryan and Austin to go at it*
*Getting drop kicked he be elminated shock and angry he looks down at himself and at the crowd,feeling like a former shell of himself,walking out he stares at the crowd before going to the back dissapointed,by his perfomance.*
*Bryan would get up as he Stares down punk while circling the ring*
*Cody hears the count down begins as walks up the steps and stands behind the curtains hearing the fans chant "5...4...3...2..1" the buzzer sound hit. Smokes and Mirrors begins to play as Cody walks out from the curtain with blood all over. He begins to dragging his left leg as if he were a zombie and looks into the camera saying in a spooky voice"Happy halloweeen". He begins to walk normal down the ramp giving the fans that aren't scared of his appearance high fives. Cody turns his attention to the ring and runs into it as stand up to feet ready to fight*
*Punk would prance around a bit not quite feeling much pressure yet. He'd come in close to Bryan, his leg coming out as he'd aim one Muay Thai kick for the back of the knee; Had it connected Punk would throw another to hit Daniels chest, a similar combination to Daniels Yes! Kicks.*
*Bryan would get hit with the muay thai kick to the back as he ducks the kick to the chest as he rolls to the turnbuckle*
*Cody looks at Daniel with the look of lets double team on Punk*
*Punks eyes would shift to Rhodes and he gave a nod. His hand came out in Bryans direction, the camera could not hear, Punk says to Cody "he's all yours"*
*Bryan would get up from the turnbuckle signaling to rhodes a double backbreaker*
*Cody would attempt to fake a run clothesline on Daniel but stops at the Last second*
*As Cody's forearm would stop mid-clothesline, Punk would take the distraction and charge the corner. As his foot would take onto the second rope Punks knee came up for a high, running impact to Daniels jaw*
*Blade theme plays as he comes out with the Beast Broc Lesnar to watch his back. He would look at the 3 men in the ring as he runs to te ring sliding in the ring hearing the crowd boo*
*Blade would wait in the corner*
*Cody springboard of the ropes attempting a Disaster Kick on Daniel*
*bryan would get disaster kicked as he lays there out*
*Blade would pick up Db as he would attempt to put him in the Kumura lock since he is KO'D*
*Punk was now crawling over to the opposite corner, allowing the three men to battle it out while he'd rest in the turnbuckle*
*Bryan would be in the Kimura as he Trys to wiggle his way out of the pain*
*Cody looks at Punk then attempt a Running Knee on Daniel*
*Blade would keep the lock in as he would attempt to pull his arm back breaking it as Cody would try to hit a knee drop on DB*
*Punks mouth came into a smile as he saw Daniel wriggle with no avail under the other mens control*
*Cena would here the count down from the fans as they begin yo count down- "5..4..3..2..1"-Cena theme hits hereing the kids scream as they get out of there sits looking up at the stage,Cena would come out fired up taking his shirt and cap off pointing at the ring. Cena begin to run down the ramp as he theme would still be playing,he would slide in the ring looking at all of the other superstars. Cena them begin to fade as he would join in the action in this match*
*bryan would Reverse it into a triangle hold*
*bryan would get hit with the knee on his arm as he someone ducks it so it hits his arm realising the hold as he rolls out the ring*
~DANIEL BRYAN ELIMINATED~
*Blade would see Cody as he attempt to dropkick him in the back out of the ring*
*An eerie sound emanated around the arena, the crowd had fallen completely silent in anticipation of who was about to enter the Battle Royale. “5…4…3…2…1!” A massive explosion rocked the stadium and “Slow Chemical” plays loudly throughout the arena. Tonight was Halloween, but Kane didn’t need to do anything to scare children. He already put fear in the hearts of men. The crowd begins to roar and the 7 foot monster Kane walked onto the stage. The crowd booed and jeered the Big Red Machine, who seemed completely uncaring of their hatred. He stood there, his eyes fixed on the ring, as still as a statue. Then he took a massive step forward, walking down towards the ring his mind coldly calculating each wrestlers downfall. He walked towards the ring, completely focused on the people standing in the ring and not the roaring crowd. He walked to the outside of the ring, rotating his arms to get ready for the fight. He used his massive size to put his hand on the top ring rope, pulling himself onto the apron where he stopped for a moment, then raised his leg over the top rope and steps straight into the ring.*
*Cena would bag into the corner looking at ever as,Cena would get in his fighting stance at the corner*
*Punks eyes would look at Cena for only a moment. And then he'd here the pyro almost jumping out of the ring in shock. He'd turn and look up the ramp toward Kane who was now facing him down*
*Cody gets Dropped Kick over the ropes but he would hold on the top rope attempting to use his core strength to flip back into the ring*
*Cena would be shock here that music as he stay in the corner not knowing what to do*
*Blade would see cody holding on as he attempt to hit a low dropkick into Cody back trying to Eliminate him*
*Kane walked to where Cody was near eliminated, seeing him try to flip over. He stood behind the rope, hoisting him onto his shoulder. He would move to the centre of the ring, attempting a tombstone pilderiver*
*Punk would stumble away from Kane. He'd take a safer option and attempt to begin his own beat down on Cena in the corner*
*Cody got dropped kick in low mid section as he still hold on the ropes would attempt and hurricane on Blade and if connecting to would eliminated Blade*
*Blade would get Hurricane out of the ring but holding onto to Cody trying to Eliminate both of them*
~ Cody Rhodes and Blade ELIMINATED~
*Cena would sees punk coming at him giveing him a beat down at the corner. He would fight punk back as Cena attempts to punch back,hoping punk would stumble back*
*Kane having just entered the ring (apparently) charged by Cena, attempted a running big boot that would knock him over the ropes as well as severely injure his head*
*Punk would fall hard onto his stomach as Kanes boot would just merely miss going for Cena. He'd stumble on the outer ropes, feet on the apron as he'd wait to see if Cena had been destroyed*
*Cena would get big booted form the big red monster Kane,Cena would fall back into the corner laying there barely moving. Cena face would be in so much pain from the big boot Kane had delivered to Cena*
*Kane raised his foot above Cena's head, then viciously stomped on his head. His boot thudded with his skull, blow after blow landing on Cena's skull*
* Punk kept his palms on the top rope. He'd simply watch in horror at the massacre that was being taken on Cenas skull*
*Cena head would be get crashed by the massive stomps of kane,Cena would be done for as the big red monster Kane stomps on his skull*
*Kane lifted him up from the corner, heaving his collapsed form over his shoulder. He tried to dump his lifeless body over the top rope*
*Punk would take a few steps back along the apron as Kane would attempt to hoist Cenas lifeless body out of the ring*
*Cena would be lifted by the powerful monster,as he is lifeless body be thrown over the top rope, Cena would fall out of the ring as he would hit the mat. Cena body hits the mat as he lays their brealy breathing after beening thrown out of the ring by the big red monster Kane*
~JOHN CENA ELIMINATED~
*Kane stared over the rope, his eyes focused on the Cena. Then he turned, looking at Punk who had escaped his attention so far. There eyes locked, the animosity clear between them as the tension rose. The crowd waited for one of them to make a move*
*Punks eyes came to rest in hell, the eyes of the devils demon coldly staring back. He'd throw himself onto the top rope and Punks body would fly as he came across, arm out in a feeble attempt to take down the monster with a flying clothesline.*
*Kane raised his hand lightning fast, catching Punks throat with almost supernatural reactions. Kane closed his hand around his throat, slowly cutting off the air as he prepared for the chokeslam. Punk wouldn't be able to resist it in a second*
*Punks jaw would almost drop. He was caught like a rat in a trap, the huge hand of Kane resting around his throat Punk would only shout, waving his legs as he'd attempt to break free but it wasn't to any use*
*Kane moved him to the ropes, almost dragging his limp form. Then with immense strength he lifted him into the air, holding him there for a moment. Then he sent him flying over the ropes, crashing into the massive Jack O'Lantern*
*A huge explosion was heard as Punks body would plummet into the Jack O'Lantern. The ornament going up in flames as Punk lay in the sparking rubble, his latex costume almost melting due to the heat, yet Punk lay lifeless in a heap*
*Cena begins to wake up grasping for air as he grabs on to the barricade looking at Kane not liking what he had did to him*
*as she watched Punk get thrown into the pumpkin she got up and ran down the halls and apeared on the stage as she ran down the ramp and went to pull his body out of the destroyed decoration*
*Kane moved to the center of the ring, the crowd awestruck by what just happened. Then the boos rose to a massive crescendo. Kane raised his hands above his head, then brought them down with a massive explosion from the turnbuckles*
*Punks body was dragged out in a fiery mess onto the mat. He lay out cold, quite some blood and his costume was burning lightly*
*Cena woulds watch Kane as he hold on to his face*
*Then he stepped over the ropes, walking up the ramp, stopping beside Ashes and Punk. Then he walked on heading backstage, while the crowd threw debris into the ring*
*Stone Cold walks around backstage,walking by a couple of workers they be talking about the destruction Kane left.Stopping he'd be thinking about what he will do next.*
*Cena would start to walk funny of the ramp holding on to hiis head,Cena would head backstage still holding onto his head*
*she would pat out the burning pieces of the costume as she looked over punk then looked up the ramp at kane she stood up slowly and turned facing him going up the ramp as she took her tag title off and charged at him going to hit him in the back of the head if connecting she would go for a spinning DDT onto the metal ramp*
Interviewer:*Walks to Stone Cold* So what were you thinking when you seen what happen to punk??
*Paranoid he haves his usual frown expression.-"What? You wanna know my opinion on Kane? What? You wanna know how I feel about Punk getting his ass kicked? What? I tell you my exact opinion about the Mask son of a bitch! I admit he as tough as it comes but if you think and anyone else think he can whoop my ass then hell son you must be stupider then I thought!I'm not scared of anyone and that's a fact.You can bury me alive but I come back because that's what Stone Cold do you can't hold down this tough son of a bitch and that's the bottom line WHAT!? BECAUSE STONE COLD SAID SO!"-He then walks off to his locker room.*
*The kick connected with the side of the head, but no visible reaction could be seen as Kane stood still again*
*Ashes would look into his eyes in anger as she screamed when he didn't fall from the kick she would swing her leg back once more this time kicking for a low blow*
*He deflected her leg, hooking it to the side with his arm. Then he lifted it with his arm underhooked, into the air. He got control of her legs in a powerbomb position. He walked to the the edge of the ramp, preparing to throw her over the edge.*
*she would counter and attempt to wrap her legs around his head throwing him to the ground in a short hurricuranna*
*Kane went to the ground, angrily rolling over. However he quickly got to his feet. He didn't want to harm her. So he walked down the ramp, heading for Punk.*
*Kane waved his arms, sending up a wall of flame to prevent anybody from entering*
*Cena comes out be sees he cant help as he stand there in fear seeing a wall of fire i front of him*
*Kane looks at the unconcious body of Punk, the pleas of Ashes falling on death ears. He lifted him over his shoulder and started walking up the entrance ramp*
*Cena could not get pass the wall of fire as stands there wishing he could help*
*Punks body would lay weakly over Kanes shoulders. Wearily hanging as he was taken up the ramp*
*she would get up off the floor as she screamed at Kane as he carreid Punk up the ramp heading for the fire as her and Cena watched from the other side*
*Kane stopped at the wall of fire, the wall fell quickly with Cena waiting behind to help. Kane quickly raised one arm though and the lights went out. Screams went up from the crowd, then the lights went back on. Kane and Punk had vanished*
*the screams of Ashes yelling out "Punk" echoed in the arnea as the WWE Logo flashed across the screen*
~show end~
10/31/2013
Raw Entrance Starts
~the cameras would come in on Blade backstage with Blade and Heyman accompanied by Brock ~
*Blade would be in the back with Heyman and the Beast Brock Lesnar. Heyman would say "Blade focus on winning tonight Focus on taking out everyone and I mean everyone" Heyman would look in Brock eyes and would say "I want you to help him make sure no one throws him over the top rope" The 3 men sold be talking as the Beast would stand up looking at Heyman and he would say "Don't worry I wont let you down" The camera would cut off*
*A big pick up truck appears,in the parking lot.The crowd starts cheering the Rattle Snake no matter if you love him or hate him.Getting out he walks to the back of his locker room with his elbow bandage up heavily.*
*Cody Rhodes would walk around in the back trying to scared all the works*"BOO!"
*Bryan Enters the arena using the Back Entrance As he wouldn't Let the fans know he is Here as he Goes straight to his locker room*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*Justin Roberts would take center of the ring. "..Ladies and gentlemen. The following contest will be an over the top-rope, Halloween, Battle-Royale!" The crowd roar out in cheers, "Please welcome. CM Punk's personal ring announcer, Howard Finkel!" As the absence of Heyman came of no suprise to the audience, they cheered on as the Hall of Famer, Howard Finkel would walk out onto the ramp with a microphone in his palm. Howard would smile out as he spoke, "From Chicago, Ill. He stands at a height of, 6'2" and weighs in at, 218 lbs. Your Inter - continental, Champion. C - M Puuunk!" Punk's theme would rumble out over the arena, with a special Halloween creepy inclusion. Punk came out onto the ramp, a Heyman mask on along with a latex skeleton costume. He shrugged throwing the mask off as he'd get down on one knee. Punk's eyes went onto his wrist, what time was it?! Punk shouts into the air, "IT's HAUNTIN' TIME!!!" He got to his feet as his fist would fly through the air in a punch; Punk's body turned arms out as the back of his costume would read "Rise above cancer." As he came to the ring, one foot each time he'd stroll up the steps climbing onto his eagle view of the top rope as he'd shout out with his fans, "BEST in the WORLD!" Punks feet came down onto the matt; Dusting off his nice costume he'd make way into one of the ring posts and look to the tron' for his first opponent*
*Stone Cold sits down on the bench of his locker room with a towel on his neck he haves his Vest on,boots,trunks,knee pads on.Finishing lacing his boots he gets up and looks at the mirror in his locker room.-"Time to whoop everyone ass!"-He said as he heads out to the arena hearing chants and minor boos not knowing who he wrestling for.Grabbing a bottle of water he drinks it and pours it over his head before his theme plays.Glass Shattering is heard throught of the building,everyone should know what that means it's whoop ass and taking names time for the Texas Rattle Snake.Walking down the aisle,as he stares at the crowd left and right,seeing a fan holding up a sign saying-"Austin 3:16"-Smiling in the inside he stills haves a frown on his face,heading up the steel steps he walks up and enters the ring kicking his right foot out of the ropes.Walking up to the right hand side of the Turn Buckle he stops,as he flip Punk off going up the turn buckle he raise his fist up in the air seeing the crowd doing the same he jumps down,before going to his left and raising his fists up in the air.Going down he walks to the lower left raising his middle fingers up in the air this time he looks at every fan in the audience,before going down.Walking and climbing up the turn buckle to the lower rright side he raises his middle fingers up in the air.Taking off his vest he jumps down staring at Punk.As he hears the crowd chant-"Austin Austin Austin!"-Splitting the crowd with Punk*
*Rhodes sat in the locker room putting on his strapped spikes around both of his ankles, thighs,wris,arms and around his neck and painting his self up for his costume*
*Cody looks into the mirror applying his skull like face paint and shortly after he would put in his skull contacts. Cody looks at him self saying"Spooky but still Dashing" He starts laughing as he exits the locker walking over to towards the entrance way and wait for his name to be called*
*Austin rested agaisnt the turnbuckle,he waits for the bell to ring.After hearing it he charges at Punk attempting to tackle him down to the ground,if he do he attempts to send hard strikes to his face*
*Steve Austin's hands came out like a Texas bull. Punk slammed hard, back onto the matt as the rattle-snake would tower atop him now throwing knuckles. Punk would throw his forearms up to stop the assault, attempting to put his forearm bone across Austins throat to choke him and thus force him out of the attack.*
*Cody watches this action from the back*
*Thinking Punk on the edge of being knock out,his throat gets assaulted,falling off of him,he tries to bring his arm up by his throat trying to push the force of Punk forearm off of him.If successful he rolls to the other side of the ring trying to catch his breath.*
*CM Punks arm would be taken off Austins throat; Punk soon moved to the opposite side of the ring as he'd struggle to get to his feet by way of the ropes. He'd soon be back on track; Turning Punk would take a charge at the downed snake across the ring, throwing his knee out as he'd aim a devestating shining wizard for Austins jaw*
*Bryans theme would hit as he appears with his Hardcore title as he runs down the ramp yelling YES! YES! YES! As he stops at the bottom of the ramp giving the title to a Lucky Fan With a Beard on as he slides into the ring getting into the action*
King:Dont Forget you can Follow Daniel Bryan at @DanielBryanRp38
*Punk would go soaring across the ring as his high knee missed contact. As he'd hang, hand on the ropes he'd have a rather shocked look in his eyes. Austin was coming once again, like a bull and Punk seemed unprepared. As Steve's pace would come across for the clothesline Punk would pull down the top rope and hope to fling Austin over and out of the ring, eliminating him from the match.*
*Going to fast he didn't expect Punk to flip him over the top rope,at the last second he reached his left hand will catch onto the top rope as 1 foot on the floor with the other on the apron dangling outside trying to hang on.*
*Bryan would look at punk as bryan bounces off the ropes attempting a Low Dropkick to austin Elimintating him*
*Punk would take a step back allowing Bryan and Austin to go at it*
*Getting drop kicked he be elminated shock and angry he looks down at himself and at the crowd,feeling like a former shell of himself,walking out he stares at the crowd before going to the back dissapointed,by his perfomance.*
*Bryan would get up as he Stares down punk while circling the ring*
*Cody hears the count down begins as walks up the steps and stands behind the curtains hearing the fans chant "5...4...3...2..1" the buzzer sound hit. Smokes and Mirrors begins to play as Cody walks out from the curtain with blood all over. He begins to dragging his left leg as if he were a zombie and looks into the camera saying in a spooky voice"Happy halloweeen". He begins to walk normal down the ramp giving the fans that aren't scared of his appearance high fives. Cody turns his attention to the ring and runs into it as stand up to feet ready to fight*
*Punk would prance around a bit not quite feeling much pressure yet. He'd come in close to Bryan, his leg coming out as he'd aim one Muay Thai kick for the back of the knee; Had it connected Punk would throw another to hit Daniels chest, a similar combination to Daniels Yes! Kicks.*
*Bryan would get hit with the muay thai kick to the back as he ducks the kick to the chest as he rolls to the turnbuckle*
*Cody looks at Daniel with the look of lets double team on Punk*
*Punks eyes would shift to Rhodes and he gave a nod. His hand came out in Bryans direction, the camera could not hear, Punk says to Cody "he's all yours"*
*Bryan would get up from the turnbuckle signaling to rhodes a double backbreaker*
*Cody would attempt to fake a run clothesline on Daniel but stops at the Last second*
*As Cody's forearm would stop mid-clothesline, Punk would take the distraction and charge the corner. As his foot would take onto the second rope Punks knee came up for a high, running impact to Daniels jaw*
*Blade theme plays as he comes out with the Beast Broc Lesnar to watch his back. He would look at the 3 men in the ring as he runs to te ring sliding in the ring hearing the crowd boo*
*Blade would wait in the corner*
*Cody springboard of the ropes attempting a Disaster Kick on Daniel*
*bryan would get disaster kicked as he lays there out*
*Blade would pick up Db as he would attempt to put him in the Kumura lock since he is KO'D*
*Punk was now crawling over to the opposite corner, allowing the three men to battle it out while he'd rest in the turnbuckle*
*Bryan would be in the Kimura as he Trys to wiggle his way out of the pain*
*Cody looks at Punk then attempt a Running Knee on Daniel*
*Blade would keep the lock in as he would attempt to pull his arm back breaking it as Cody would try to hit a knee drop on DB*
*Punks mouth came into a smile as he saw Daniel wriggle with no avail under the other mens control*
*Cena would here the count down from the fans as they begin yo count down- "5..4..3..2..1"-Cena theme hits hereing the kids scream as they get out of there sits looking up at the stage,Cena would come out fired up taking his shirt and cap off pointing at the ring. Cena begin to run down the ramp as he theme would still be playing,he would slide in the ring looking at all of the other superstars. Cena them begin to fade as he would join in the action in this match*
*bryan would Reverse it into a triangle hold*
*bryan would get hit with the knee on his arm as he someone ducks it so it hits his arm realising the hold as he rolls out the ring*
~DANIEL BRYAN ELIMINATED~
*Blade would see Cody as he attempt to dropkick him in the back out of the ring*
*An eerie sound emanated around the arena, the crowd had fallen completely silent in anticipation of who was about to enter the Battle Royale. “5…4…3…2…1!” A massive explosion rocked the stadium and “Slow Chemical” plays loudly throughout the arena. Tonight was Halloween, but Kane didn’t need to do anything to scare children. He already put fear in the hearts of men. The crowd begins to roar and the 7 foot monster Kane walked onto the stage. The crowd booed and jeered the Big Red Machine, who seemed completely uncaring of their hatred. He stood there, his eyes fixed on the ring, as still as a statue. Then he took a massive step forward, walking down towards the ring his mind coldly calculating each wrestlers downfall. He walked towards the ring, completely focused on the people standing in the ring and not the roaring crowd. He walked to the outside of the ring, rotating his arms to get ready for the fight. He used his massive size to put his hand on the top ring rope, pulling himself onto the apron where he stopped for a moment, then raised his leg over the top rope and steps straight into the ring.*
*Cena would bag into the corner looking at ever as,Cena would get in his fighting stance at the corner*
*Punks eyes would look at Cena for only a moment. And then he'd here the pyro almost jumping out of the ring in shock. He'd turn and look up the ramp toward Kane who was now facing him down*
*Cody gets Dropped Kick over the ropes but he would hold on the top rope attempting to use his core strength to flip back into the ring*
*Cena would be shock here that music as he stay in the corner not knowing what to do*
*Blade would see cody holding on as he attempt to hit a low dropkick into Cody back trying to Eliminate him*
*Kane walked to where Cody was near eliminated, seeing him try to flip over. He stood behind the rope, hoisting him onto his shoulder. He would move to the centre of the ring, attempting a tombstone pilderiver*
*Punk would stumble away from Kane. He'd take a safer option and attempt to begin his own beat down on Cena in the corner*
*Cody got dropped kick in low mid section as he still hold on the ropes would attempt and hurricane on Blade and if connecting to would eliminated Blade*
*Blade would get Hurricane out of the ring but holding onto to Cody trying to Eliminate both of them*
~ Cody Rhodes and Blade ELIMINATED~
*Cena would sees punk coming at him giveing him a beat down at the corner. He would fight punk back as Cena attempts to punch back,hoping punk would stumble back*
*Kane having just entered the ring (apparently) charged by Cena, attempted a running big boot that would knock him over the ropes as well as severely injure his head*
*Punk would fall hard onto his stomach as Kanes boot would just merely miss going for Cena. He'd stumble on the outer ropes, feet on the apron as he'd wait to see if Cena had been destroyed*
*Cena would get big booted form the big red monster Kane,Cena would fall back into the corner laying there barely moving. Cena face would be in so much pain from the big boot Kane had delivered to Cena*
*Kane raised his foot above Cena's head, then viciously stomped on his head. His boot thudded with his skull, blow after blow landing on Cena's skull*
* Punk kept his palms on the top rope. He'd simply watch in horror at the massacre that was being taken on Cenas skull*
*Cena head would be get crashed by the massive stomps of kane,Cena would be done for as the big red monster Kane stomps on his skull*
*Kane lifted him up from the corner, heaving his collapsed form over his shoulder. He tried to dump his lifeless body over the top rope*
*Punk would take a few steps back along the apron as Kane would attempt to hoist Cenas lifeless body out of the ring*
*Cena would be lifted by the powerful monster,as he is lifeless body be thrown over the top rope, Cena would fall out of the ring as he would hit the mat. Cena body hits the mat as he lays their brealy breathing after beening thrown out of the ring by the big red monster Kane*
~JOHN CENA ELIMINATED~
*Kane stared over the rope, his eyes focused on the Cena. Then he turned, looking at Punk who had escaped his attention so far. There eyes locked, the animosity clear between them as the tension rose. The crowd waited for one of them to make a move*
*Punks eyes came to rest in hell, the eyes of the devils demon coldly staring back. He'd throw himself onto the top rope and Punks body would fly as he came across, arm out in a feeble attempt to take down the monster with a flying clothesline.*
*Kane raised his hand lightning fast, catching Punks throat with almost supernatural reactions. Kane closed his hand around his throat, slowly cutting off the air as he prepared for the chokeslam. Punk wouldn't be able to resist it in a second*
*Punks jaw would almost drop. He was caught like a rat in a trap, the huge hand of Kane resting around his throat Punk would only shout, waving his legs as he'd attempt to break free but it wasn't to any use*
*Kane moved him to the ropes, almost dragging his limp form. Then with immense strength he lifted him into the air, holding him there for a moment. Then he sent him flying over the ropes, crashing into the massive Jack O'Lantern*
*A huge explosion was heard as Punks body would plummet into the Jack O'Lantern. The ornament going up in flames as Punk lay in the sparking rubble, his latex costume almost melting due to the heat, yet Punk lay lifeless in a heap*
*Cena begins to wake up grasping for air as he grabs on to the barricade looking at Kane not liking what he had did to him*
*as she watched Punk get thrown into the pumpkin she got up and ran down the halls and apeared on the stage as she ran down the ramp and went to pull his body out of the destroyed decoration*
*Kane moved to the center of the ring, the crowd awestruck by what just happened. Then the boos rose to a massive crescendo. Kane raised his hands above his head, then brought them down with a massive explosion from the turnbuckles*
*Punks body was dragged out in a fiery mess onto the mat. He lay out cold, quite some blood and his costume was burning lightly*
*Cena woulds watch Kane as he hold on to his face*
*Then he stepped over the ropes, walking up the ramp, stopping beside Ashes and Punk. Then he walked on heading backstage, while the crowd threw debris into the ring*
*Stone Cold walks around backstage,walking by a couple of workers they be talking about the destruction Kane left.Stopping he'd be thinking about what he will do next.*
*Cena would start to walk funny of the ramp holding on to hiis head,Cena would head backstage still holding onto his head*
*she would pat out the burning pieces of the costume as she looked over punk then looked up the ramp at kane she stood up slowly and turned facing him going up the ramp as she took her tag title off and charged at him going to hit him in the back of the head if connecting she would go for a spinning DDT onto the metal ramp*
Interviewer:*Walks to Stone Cold* So what were you thinking when you seen what happen to punk??
*Paranoid he haves his usual frown expression.-"What? You wanna know my opinion on Kane? What? You wanna know how I feel about Punk getting his ass kicked? What? I tell you my exact opinion about the Mask son of a bitch! I admit he as tough as it comes but if you think and anyone else think he can whoop my ass then hell son you must be stupider then I thought!I'm not scared of anyone and that's a fact.You can bury me alive but I come back because that's what Stone Cold do you can't hold down this tough son of a bitch and that's the bottom line WHAT!? BECAUSE STONE COLD SAID SO!"-He then walks off to his locker room.*
*The kick connected with the side of the head, but no visible reaction could be seen as Kane stood still again*
*Ashes would look into his eyes in anger as she screamed when he didn't fall from the kick she would swing her leg back once more this time kicking for a low blow*
*He deflected her leg, hooking it to the side with his arm. Then he lifted it with his arm underhooked, into the air. He got control of her legs in a powerbomb position. He walked to the the edge of the ramp, preparing to throw her over the edge.*
*she would counter and attempt to wrap her legs around his head throwing him to the ground in a short hurricuranna*
*Kane went to the ground, angrily rolling over. However he quickly got to his feet. He didn't want to harm her. So he walked down the ramp, heading for Punk.*
*Kane waved his arms, sending up a wall of flame to prevent anybody from entering*
*Cena comes out be sees he cant help as he stand there in fear seeing a wall of fire i front of him*
*Kane looks at the unconcious body of Punk, the pleas of Ashes falling on death ears. He lifted him over his shoulder and started walking up the entrance ramp*
*Cena could not get pass the wall of fire as stands there wishing he could help*
*Punks body would lay weakly over Kanes shoulders. Wearily hanging as he was taken up the ramp*
*she would get up off the floor as she screamed at Kane as he carreid Punk up the ramp heading for the fire as her and Cena watched from the other side*
*Kane stopped at the wall of fire, the wall fell quickly with Cena waiting behind to help. Kane quickly raised one arm though and the lights went out. Screams went up from the crowd, then the lights went back on. Kane and Punk had vanished*
*the screams of Ashes yelling out "Punk" echoed in the arnea as the WWE Logo flashed across the screen*
~show end~
Raw 10-30-2013
THE RETURN OF KANE
*FULL SHOW BELOW*
Raw Entrance Starts
*The camera showed backstage were Heyman and Punk were
found chatting.* "... We can't let CM Punk." Heyman
would pause. His eyes would widen at Nate Stone as he
entered the room. "Nate stone.. how nice of you to
drop by." Heyman's hand would extend, and behind him
now stood, The Best, Brock Lesnar and his protege
Blade. "Gentlemen, Nate Stone. The man who.. ruined
our limo." Brock would grunt, Blade cracking his
knuckles in his palm. "Let's show Mr. Nate, what
happens, when you mess, with Nexus." As he never would
Brock would feign a smile, here comes the pain. The
Beast would lunge forward as he'd attempt to spear
Nate right up to the wall, Blade nearby to find a fire
extinguisher and aim his own assault.*
*Blade would grab a fire extinguisher as he would
attempt to slam the fire extinguisher in the guts of
Nate*
*He felt himself get taken against the wall brutally,
his spine hitting against it hard, his earphones fell
out as he breathed heavy* "Heyman you ugly son of a
bit---" *he was cut off by the fire extinguisher
hitting his gut. He fell to his knees groggy gripping
his stomach with both arms*
*Heyman walked over to Nate, now standing over him,
And as he'd signal his Beast to do so, Blade stepping
back. Brock would attempt to throw Nate onto his
shoulders and F5 his weak body off a soda machine*
*Blade would step back wathing Brock F-5 Nate as he
gave a wicked smiles*
*Lesnar succeded his body slamming against the soda
machine as he fell to the floor, barely able to move
as he looked up at Heyman. Pulling himself up slightly
to look into the ugly face of the man. He brought up
his middle finger and mouthed the words, "F*ck you"*
*Heyman now with the cheap shot would throw his boot
against Nate's face,The boot connected hitting Nate to
the ground quite hard, he laid there unconcious and
unable to move a muscle on his body. His lip cut re-
opened once again three nights in a row. Heyman would
shove the camera away as it would cut*
--------------------------------------------------
*Paul Heyman comes out onto the ramp.* "Goodevening,
ladies and gentlemen!" *The crowds boo's would tumble
from their seats, Heyman making his way to the ring.*
"Good people, I am Paul Heyman. And tonight, I have a
very important topic to discuss!" *Heyman ducks under
the top rope as he'd enter the ring.* "Only moments
ago - we all saw, Nate Stone carry out an unthinkable
act of brutality on me; and my clients." *The crowd
begin to chant, "Bullsh*t" and soon after, "Paulrus"
Heyman would smile,* "However the current state of
Nate Stone, as we all know is in question." *Heyman's
smile grows wider.* "Tonight good people.." *As he was
about to finish, his jaw would drop fakely as Nate's
theme would hit like a mouse in a trap.*
*Nates theme "Ain't no rest for the wicked" began to
roar throughout the stadium, the boos turned into
roars of cheer and happiness. Nate managed to drag his
way to the top of the ramp. Staring down Heyman with a
stare that said "Keep Calm You TW*T" he just grinned
as he seen the jaw drop on Heyman. Blood could be seen
all over Nates chin and lower lip. He had multiple
bruises around his stomach area. He had a mic in hand
as he looked at Paul and spoke in his Irish accent*
"Heya Heyman.... How's life? Good? Remember when you
and your boys thought you took me out?" *he held his
hands out gesturing to say "look at me now".*
*Heyman would snarl under his breath.* "You can't play
tough guy anymore Nate. No, no, no you can not. For I
am Paul Heyman. Paul Heyman the genius behind E - C -
W" *The crowd would chant "EC Dub." Boo's would return
and Heyman would beckon Nate Stone to come down the
ring* "Nate Stone. Come on down, let's talk."
*He smiled knowing that he'd have to stumble down to
the ring. He managed to begin walking showing he was
indeed a tough guy. He spoke into the mic as he
continued walking* "You're an ass.... And why do you
talk like a jackass?" *he continued until he made it
to the ring. He slid in under the rope standing up
slowly standing a few feet from Heyman looking at him
and though he didn't speak into the Mic the cameras
clearly seen Nate mouthing to him. He brought the mic
up* "Yeah Walrus? Whaddya wanna talk about bud?"
*Paul's arms would come across his chest. He'd smile
at Nate, in the most sadistic manner. Heyman takes the
mic to his lips, tilting his head as he spoke.* "Nate,
Nate why so hostile? We're all friends, here." *Heyman
would throw a hand out toward the crowd* "Isn't that
right?" *Boo's would erupt, Heyman only laughs.* "Nate
im here to talk about the so-called, Best in the World
CM Punk. CM Punk, is a coward now. And I... blame.
YOU"
*His eyes widened* "Punk? Punk may just be "The Best
In The World" *he chuckled* "He is not a coward, he's
a respectful WWE superstar!" *he pointed to Heyman
pressing his finger against Heymans chest* "And I'm so
hostile because of YOU doing this!" *he pointed to his
lip* "Attacking a man outta the blue is low, but
kicking him while he's done" *he turned to the crowd*
"You all hate this asshat right? Please say yes?"
*they all roared and cheered hearing chants of "YES
YES YES!", Nate turned back to Heyman and smerked*
*Heyman took two steps back from the poke to the
chest. His brow would furrow more in anger than
sadistic pleasure now.* "Nate Stone you don't even
know.." *As Heyman would be caught mid-sentence, The
Cult of Personality roared through the arena. And CM
Punk came furiously out onto the ramp, ripping his
Nexus shirt off as he'd throw it aside and make way
down the ramp with a mic in hand,* "I'm the coward
Paul? Really?!" *Heyman looked shocked, maybe he
wasn't expecting Punk.* "Punk, what I uhh, meant to
say was.." *Punk shouts* "Shut your damn mouth." *The
crowd cheer aloud*
*Nate grinned hearing Punks theme not even turning to
look at Punk. He seen punk come beside him. He patted
the back of Punks back* "Sup Punk?" *he then looked to
Paul* "Is this the coward you were talking about? The
one who just came from the locker rooms and the one
you're now cowering in fear to?!" *the crowd chanted
"PUNK,STONE, PUNK, STONE!*
*CM Punk would pause a moment* "Look Heyman, I've had
it about up to here with YOU!" *Heyman would stand
further back, but yet.. a smile on his walrus face*
"Punk, punk it's ok. Every dog has it's day and today
is your day." *Punk frustrated shouts back* "What the
hell does that mean?" *Paul Heyman would chuckle*
"You're not the best in the world anymore, you just
have to admit that."
*Nate looked to Punk giving him a glance as if to say
"Can we knock him out?" he then turned to Paul to
speak one more time* "Am I the best in the world now?"
*he grinned chuckling as if joking. Then he stepped
forward towering over Heyman* "You look kinda shakey
Paul... Don't be afraid, we don't BITE!" *he slammed
his foot down in front of Paul to try scare him*
*Paul would stumble back* "Now, now we don't want to
do anything drastic here. Do we?" *Punk would nod*
"Yes the hell I do!" *Punk would put his hand on
Heymans shirt collar now. Paul's face would go pale,
he'd almost forgotten his plan. Or shit himself, He'd
slap Punk's hand away and stumble back* "You can't
touch me, I own you!" *Punk would chuckle, Heyman
pinned to the corner* "CM Punk. You have kept me up,
day and night, week by week. I have had to go
searching." *Punk would raise his brow looking at Nate
to see if he had any idea.*
*He shrugged his shoulders as if to say "I don't know"
he then approached both of them his face behind Punks
shoulder as he began making funny faces at Paul Heyman
quite rudely. He was ready to strike, then he finally
understood and whispered to Punk* "I think he found
someone to replace you...." *he looked at Paul with a
flare of anger in his eye*
*Paul's mouth would grin ever so wickedly. "CM Punk,
you are no longer MY best in the world." *Punk only
looked more confused; Heyman would move onto his next
sentence* "CM Punk, I have found someone - someone who
can put you to shame, and never, ever leave my side.
And CM Punk he is here tonight." *Heyman's voice would
go almost demonic* "He's here, right now." *Heyman
would laugh maniacally as his hand would move out to
face the tron*
*An eerie sound emanated around the arena, the crowd
had fallen completely silent in anticipation of what
was about to happen. Then…BOOM! A massive explosion
rocked the stadium and “Slow Chemical” plays loudly
throughout the arena. The crowd begins to roar and the
7 foot monster Kane walked onto the stage. The crowd
booed, cheered and jeered the Big Red Machine, who
seemed completely unaffected. He stood there
completely motionless, his eyes fixed on the ring. He
took a massive step forward, walking down towards the
ring and the two next unfortunate victims of The
Devils favourite demon. People in the crowd reached
over the barricade, trying to grab him and get his
attention but he walked past there arms with ease. A
small child tried to grab his hand, but Kane grabbed
his hand and turned towards him, staring at him with
cold, psychotic eyes. The child burst into tears, his
dad swearing at Kane telling him to get away from him,
but Kane just stared at him. Then he turned towards
the ring, completely focused on the two people
standing in the ring. He walked to the outside of the
ring, standing still with his eyes switching from
Punk…. to Nate. He used his massive size to put his
hand on the top ring rope, pulling himself onto the
apron where he stopped for a moment, then raised his
leg over the top rope and steps straight into the
ring. He turned to face the two, his massive size
evident compared to the two, it seemed like he was
nearly double their height. He fixed his glove,
getting ready for what was about to happen. He turned
to Heyman who nodded, then quickly rolled out of the
ring. A smile could be seen underneath the mask, then
Kane charged forward, attempting a clotheline that
would rip Nates head from his shoulders*
*Nate could not expect this, he obviously knew who the
big red monster was but for once was slightly scared
and nowhere prepared for anything. He looked at Heyman
roll out of the ring but as he turned back he got a
hell of a clothesline which took him down like a sack
of potatoes. Nate already being injured this didn't
help*
*He turned towards Punk, slowly walking towards him.
Punk stood his ground though until the two were eye to
eye. Then he started to hit him, peppering him with
thunderous blows to the ribs into the corner*
*Punk would second night in a row find himself thrown
over the ropes as he was punched multiple times in the
ribs. He'd cling on for dear life, and as he'd aim to
dodge the monsters big arm he'd bounce from the
opposite, coming back and aiming a not greatly planned
clothesline.*
*Kane took the clothesline to the chest, but he didn't
move an inch. He grabbed Punk around the back of the
head and tried to toss him, all the way across the
ring so he'd land on his neck in the most awkward and
painful way possible*
*Nate looked at Punk, not letting himself subcumb to
this. He punched the ground, trying to pull himself
off the mat slowly. He managed to stand groggy as
hell, he knew this was not going to end well but if he
was going down. He was going down like a man. As Kane
wasn't he threw a punch into the back of the big red
monsters head*
*Punk's body went like a rag doll across the matt.
He'd move hands to the back of his neck in agony, as
if he'd just been broken in half. As he'd stand now,
turning he'd move way to the centre of the ring quite
groggy seeming to forget what had tossed him this far
in the first place*
*The punch hit the back of Kane's head painfully, if
it was a normal person he might have fell. But again,
Kane stood still. Then he turned quickly wrapping his
hand around the throat of Nate. He squirmed and
struggled, trying to get free. But Kanes vice like
grip allowed no escape for him. He slowly cut off the
oxygen to Nate, until he stopped struggling. Then he
turned swiftly, his hand going for Punks throat. There
was little stuggle from him as he had been near
knocked unconcious, The crowd were roaring at Kane,
trying to rally the two he held. But they couldn't
stop him. With no visible effort he lifted them into
the air, where they hung for what must have seemed
like a millenium. Then they came crashing back to down
earth, with an impact which shook the ring and nearly
shattered there spine.*
* Punk's body would slam onto the matt. His neck red
from the pressure as he lay out cold on the surface.
No idea where he was at Punks body lay motionless
toward the ceiling, Kane towering overhead as it had
seemed he'd been dropped into Hell itself*
* Nate struggled as much as he could trying to get
away but as his body came crashing down he let go, his
body shattered at that moment no longer able to
succumb to any more pain. He laid there lifeless on
the mat, now unconcious once again. He caught a
glimpse of the red monsters face, feeling as if he was
in Hell itself*
*Kane stood over the two with an insane grin on his
face, enjoying the pain they were suffering. Then he
walked to the centre of the ring, Heyman laughed
manically outside the ring at the two lying prostrate
in the ring. Kane raised his arms above his head
slowly, holding them for a second then brought them
down with an explosion*
------------------------------------------------------
*Justin Roberts entered the ring. He smiled at the
crowd and raised the mic to his mouth. "The following
contest Divas Tag Team Match is schedule for one fall
and it is for The Divas Tag Team Championship.
Introducing first the challenger.." Welcome to the
Queendom would start. Kelly's tron would appear on the
screen. She'd come out, her arms raised up high as she
spun herself once. She'd head to the center of the
stage and bow, graciously recieving the heat form the
fans. She'd start walking down the ramp, smiling and
waving at fans. She'd ignore their hateful comments.
She'd climb up the stairs and get on the apron, she'd
swipe her feet and get in through the bottom rope. She
wandered around the ring bowing and waving at fans.
She'd turn and face the stage waiting for her tag team
partner*
*Titantron plays, *Introducing Second Her Partner
Aliciaaaaaa Fox!*Alicia comes out holding up her furr
hhood,she would twirls down and blows a kiss to the
crowd,she would then get up quickly and would switch
down the ramp on the beat to her theme song making her
way to the ring with a smile on her face,she would get
to the apron and hop up on the apron and goes threw
the bottom ropes,she goes and walks over to a corner
and climbs up to the middle ropes and takes off her
hood and twirls it around in the air smiling and
pointing to the fans,she jumps off the ropes and gives
her hood to the workers then she would stretch in the
ring ,waiting for Ashes & Angel to come out*
INTRODUCING TO THE RING YOUR WWE DIVAS HARDCORE
CHAMPIOIN AND WWE WOMENS CHAMPION ALSO THE WWE DIVAS
TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS AND THIS YEARS QUEEN OF THE
RING.....ASHES AND ANGEL AS MIDNIGHT
FUSIOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!
*Suddenly a burst of lights would consume the room as
sparks fell from above the titron landing infront of
the stage entrance as the sounds of a electric guitar
exploded through the speakers. Ashes and Angel would
suddenly emerge from the stage entrance as a spotlight
hit them, Ashes would be drawing circles on the side
of her head with the song as it rattled the seats to
those who were close. While Angel walk out beside
Ashes holding her Tag Team Championship up and the
hard sign with her free hand as she smiled. They would
look at each other as they got to the edge of the
stage as Ashes smerked to Angel then they turned and
faced the ring and imitated the man screaming in the
song. They would both start to head down the ramp as
they held their titles high, Angel would highfive a
few of the fans as Ashes walked by them and jumped on
the apron waiting for Angel. Angel would go all the
way around the ring and say hi to everyone even
comentary as Ashes watched her and shook her head
trying not to laugh, Angel would slide in with her
belts as Ashes did a backflip over the top rope, as
the musics pace would change the two would walk around
the ring and get on the sepereate turnbuckels as they
held the titles up high, they would jump back to the
landing on the canvas around the same time as they
walked over and handed their titles to the bellman,
The girls would seperate and go to different
turnbuckels across from each other and stand on the
top ropes with their backs to each other as they threw
their fist up as the man screamed, as the song seemed
to get a little louder the girls would each do a back
flip landing simi next to each other, As they stood
next to each other Angel pushed her hair out of her
face while Ashes whiped her hair back as they looked
to each other then turned towards the fans getting
pumped as they waited for the song to fade out and the
opponent to come out*
~DDD!~
*Ashes tags angel in and gets on the apron*
*Angel would stare at Kelly and smirk as she goes in
for a grapple*
*Ashes claps and stomps on the apron* come on Angel!
*Kelly would seem unimpressed at Angel's attempt to
get into her head. She'd counter her grapple attempt,
as she attempted to push Angel off. If connected she'd
raise her arms up high, as if to say "What are you
gonna do"*
*Angel would get pushed off as she let out a low
chuckle pushing her hair out of her face, she would
attempt to run at Kelly going for lou thez press*
*Kelly would fall on her back, as Angel connect
against her. She'd shriek and scream as she protected
her face, demanding the ref to get her off*
*Angel would grab her by the hair attempting to slam
the back of her head into the mat multiple times*
*The ref pulls her off, getting between them. He tells
her to cut it out, then resumes the action*
*Her head would bang against the matt a few times.
Realizing the amount of damage she'd been recieving,
Kelly would attempt to counter with some elbow shots
against Angel's face*
*Angel would get hit in the face as she rolled off of
her*
King: Wow-wee she's gonna' feel that in the morning,
talk about getting to the point.
J.R: This is for the divas tag team championship's
King. There ain't no fun and games with these young
ladies tonight.
*Kelly would get back on her feet. She'd try and take
advantage of the situation, bouncing of the ropes and
attempting a running face crusher*
*Angel would get hit with the face crusher as she hit
the mat hard holding her face*
J.R: By God Almighty! She almost broke her face with
that one!
King: And we don't want that J.R, it's Angel Hardy!
*Kelly would laugh and cover her mouth with one hand.
"Aw poor little Angel." She'd giggle and grab Angel by
her hair. Attempting to irish whip her to her corner
for a tag.*
J.R: Kelly Kelly is showing no mercy, whatsoever.
*Angel would get irish whiped into the corner but jump
up on the turn buckle going for a whisper in the wind*
King: And why should she J.R, these divas are going
all out!
*Ashes would lean over the ropes reaching towards
Angel* COME ON ANGEL!!!!
Alicia Fox: "Come on Kelly, lets go"
*Kelly would collide against Angel making her fall
down. She'd grab her head and crawl near Alicia
attempting for a tag.*
J.R: Can ya' hear that King? Me either, Whisper in the
wind! And this crowd's lovin' it!
*Alicia would reach her hand out attemptig to tag
with kelly*
*Angel would get up and run to her corner tagging in
Ashes*
King: She got the tag!
*Alicia Would extend her hand for a tag,begging to get
in the ring*
*she would leap over the top rope as she ran over to
kelly and grabed her by the hair attempting to pick
her up and kick her in the gut*
Alicia:"Come one kelly" *She would yell as she stomps
on the apron*
*Kelly would scream as her hair would be pulled. Her
gut would connect with Ashes' boot, making her fall on
one knee.*
J.R: Ashes jus' whipped her like a government mule
King. She'll feel that one later!
King: Right again J.R, and now Kelly's down jus' look
at those PUPPIES!
*she would quickly back up and go for a scissors kick
while she was down*
Alicia: "Kelly look out!!"
*Angel would clap and cheer on the apron* "Lets go
Ashes!"
J.R: I don't know about 'puppies' King, but with the
way Ashes is shapin' for this kick seems this dogs
about to get neutered!
*Kelly would hear Alicia's warning, moving out of the
way at the last second. She'd run out to Alicia making
the tag*
*Ashes backed up watching alicia get taged*
King: And she makes the tag. Alicia's in!
*Alicia would run in the ring twoards ashes, and she
would attempt a thez press*
Crowd shout: Alicia WHO?!?!
*Ashes saw her running towards her she would attempt
to counter with a big boot*
*She would get hit with the boot and smack the matt
hard*
REF:"Kelly you got to go to the apron, your not the
active partner"
J.R: Whatta' devestating big BOOT. She'll need to
check her heads still on after that one!
*Kelly would roll out fo the ring. She'd get up on
the apron with the help of the ropes.*
Michael Cole: And earlier tonight King, we saw the
return of the Big Red Monster Kane, what an impact he
has made going into this Sunday.
*Ashes would pick up Alicia as she attempted to turn
her around going to a A2A IF connecting she would tag
in Angel Going for a Full On FallenAngel*
*Alicia would get hit with Ashes A2A*
*Ashes would turn over Alicia and point to Angel as
she preformed the swonton bomb*
*Angel would accept the tag as she jumps onto the turn
buckle attenpting to hit a swonton bomb to finish off
FallenAngel*
Michael Cole: Vintage Fusion!
REF:1
REF:2
*Alicia Kicks out at 2*
*Alicia Would attempt to crawl to kelly trying to get
a tag*
*Ashes stomps around and shouts in anger as she sees
her kick out*
King: Ashes isn't enjoying this one bit!
*Angel would grab her by the hair pulling her up and
attempt a backbreaker*
*Kelly would extend her arm out trying to reach
Alicia's hand*
Michael Cole: Well in previous weeks we've seen the
Fusion go through alot of changes, one being the QOTR
tournament that took place last Sunday.
*Alicia would reverse her backbreaker and elbow angels
Face*
J.R: And what a battle it was, but here are the divas
tag champs looking a good as ever!
Kelly Kelly: "Dammit Fox! Do Something useful for
once!" *She'd scream.*
*Angel would get elbowed in the face as she stumbles
back a bit*
*Ashes would hold onto the top rope as she stomped
hard as the crowed started to clap on beat with her*
*Alicia would run to the ropes and bouncs off of them
and goes for a head scissor on Angel*
Ashes: ANGEL!!!
Kelly Kelly:"Foxy Come on Girl! You can do it!"
*Ashes would look away before seeing if the move
connected*
*Angel would get hit with the scissor kicks as she
rolls over to her corner holding her hand out for a
tag*
Crowd: Vintage Alicia!
Crowd: Alicia WHO?!?!
*Alicia would go to Kelly and slaps her chest hard*
"There is that usefull!?"
J.R: Looks like the crowd's doing your job for you
Cole
*Ashes would look back and reach in tagging Angel as
she slowly steped threw the ropes and looked to the
other two divas*
King: She smacked her right on the puppies!
*Alicia would exit the ring*
*Angel would roll under the ropes and lay on the
apron, trying to recover from the kick*
*Ashes would start to laugh a bit seeing Alica slap
Kellys chest*
J.R: Ashes mood's sure changed, she's lovin' this
aw'right
*Kelly would be shocked, but the emotion later turned
into anger* "Who the hell do you think you are?! You
Witch looking Giant!"
King: Wow wow wow! Fiesty!
*Ashes would move back to her corner leaned into the
turnbuckel with her arms rested on the ropes as she
watched the two*
Alicia: "B***h, worry about the match, not me"
*Angel would pull herself up using the ropes and stand
up, leaning on the ropes a bit*
Michael Cole: I believe she just said "Witch, worry
about the match." *censors*
Crowd: JBL! JBL! JBL!
*Kelly would bite her lip. She started laughing and
started to turn around. She'd stop, putting her hand
out and attempting a full on Slap on Alicia's face*
*Alicia would grab kellys hand and pulled her face
slamming it into the ropes*
Alicia:"DONT TOUCH ME BARBIE!"
King: Barbie? Can I be Ken!
*Ashes would take her moment and go for a roll up
pin*
REF: *begins count*
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
~DDD!~
*Alicia hops of the apron*
*Ashes releases Kelly and jumps up then colapses to
one knee as Midnight Fusions theme played in the
arnea*
*Angel would go through and goes to Ashes*
*Ref checks her condition*
*Alicia would head backstage,grabbing her fur hood*
*Ashes looks up at the ref and nods her head as she
smiles looking up for Angel and her title*
*Kelly screamed in anger. Her eyes filled with rage,
the crowd could see that she was starting to shake.
She'd roll out of the ring, her hand forming a tight
looking fist. "This is not over.."*
*Ref holds there hands* the Announcer"AND YOUR WINNERS
AND STILL THE WWE DIVAS TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS ASHES AND
ANGEL AS MIDNIGHT FUSIOOOONNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!" , *raises
there hands*
*Angel wouls smile back at Ashes jumping onto the
turnbuckle throwing up her title in one hand and the
devel horns with her free hand, then runnig to the
other turn buckle and doing the same*
*Ashes would struggles up holding her side as she gets
her title and goes to a turnbuckle as she puts her
title in the air as she jumped down she rolled under
the bottom rope and waited for Angel to head
backstage*
*Angel would slide under the nottom rope and heads
back to the back with Ashy, as they got to the top of
the entrance ramp, she would turn around throwing up
the J withone hand then turn on her heel heading back
to the back*
-----------------------------------------------------
Show END
THE RETURN OF KANE
*FULL SHOW BELOW*
Raw Entrance Starts
*The camera showed backstage were Heyman and Punk were
found chatting.* "... We can't let CM Punk." Heyman
would pause. His eyes would widen at Nate Stone as he
entered the room. "Nate stone.. how nice of you to
drop by." Heyman's hand would extend, and behind him
now stood, The Best, Brock Lesnar and his protege
Blade. "Gentlemen, Nate Stone. The man who.. ruined
our limo." Brock would grunt, Blade cracking his
knuckles in his palm. "Let's show Mr. Nate, what
happens, when you mess, with Nexus." As he never would
Brock would feign a smile, here comes the pain. The
Beast would lunge forward as he'd attempt to spear
Nate right up to the wall, Blade nearby to find a fire
extinguisher and aim his own assault.*
*Blade would grab a fire extinguisher as he would
attempt to slam the fire extinguisher in the guts of
Nate*
*He felt himself get taken against the wall brutally,
his spine hitting against it hard, his earphones fell
out as he breathed heavy* "Heyman you ugly son of a
bit---" *he was cut off by the fire extinguisher
hitting his gut. He fell to his knees groggy gripping
his stomach with both arms*
*Heyman walked over to Nate, now standing over him,
And as he'd signal his Beast to do so, Blade stepping
back. Brock would attempt to throw Nate onto his
shoulders and F5 his weak body off a soda machine*
*Blade would step back wathing Brock F-5 Nate as he
gave a wicked smiles*
*Lesnar succeded his body slamming against the soda
machine as he fell to the floor, barely able to move
as he looked up at Heyman. Pulling himself up slightly
to look into the ugly face of the man. He brought up
his middle finger and mouthed the words, "F*ck you"*
*Heyman now with the cheap shot would throw his boot
against Nate's face,The boot connected hitting Nate to
the ground quite hard, he laid there unconcious and
unable to move a muscle on his body. His lip cut re-
opened once again three nights in a row. Heyman would
shove the camera away as it would cut*
--------------------------------------------------
*Paul Heyman comes out onto the ramp.* "Goodevening,
ladies and gentlemen!" *The crowds boo's would tumble
from their seats, Heyman making his way to the ring.*
"Good people, I am Paul Heyman. And tonight, I have a
very important topic to discuss!" *Heyman ducks under
the top rope as he'd enter the ring.* "Only moments
ago - we all saw, Nate Stone carry out an unthinkable
act of brutality on me; and my clients." *The crowd
begin to chant, "Bullsh*t" and soon after, "Paulrus"
Heyman would smile,* "However the current state of
Nate Stone, as we all know is in question." *Heyman's
smile grows wider.* "Tonight good people.." *As he was
about to finish, his jaw would drop fakely as Nate's
theme would hit like a mouse in a trap.*
*Nates theme "Ain't no rest for the wicked" began to
roar throughout the stadium, the boos turned into
roars of cheer and happiness. Nate managed to drag his
way to the top of the ramp. Staring down Heyman with a
stare that said "Keep Calm You TW*T" he just grinned
as he seen the jaw drop on Heyman. Blood could be seen
all over Nates chin and lower lip. He had multiple
bruises around his stomach area. He had a mic in hand
as he looked at Paul and spoke in his Irish accent*
"Heya Heyman.... How's life? Good? Remember when you
and your boys thought you took me out?" *he held his
hands out gesturing to say "look at me now".*
*Heyman would snarl under his breath.* "You can't play
tough guy anymore Nate. No, no, no you can not. For I
am Paul Heyman. Paul Heyman the genius behind E - C -
W" *The crowd would chant "EC Dub." Boo's would return
and Heyman would beckon Nate Stone to come down the
ring* "Nate Stone. Come on down, let's talk."
*He smiled knowing that he'd have to stumble down to
the ring. He managed to begin walking showing he was
indeed a tough guy. He spoke into the mic as he
continued walking* "You're an ass.... And why do you
talk like a jackass?" *he continued until he made it
to the ring. He slid in under the rope standing up
slowly standing a few feet from Heyman looking at him
and though he didn't speak into the Mic the cameras
clearly seen Nate mouthing to him. He brought the mic
up* "Yeah Walrus? Whaddya wanna talk about bud?"
*Paul's arms would come across his chest. He'd smile
at Nate, in the most sadistic manner. Heyman takes the
mic to his lips, tilting his head as he spoke.* "Nate,
Nate why so hostile? We're all friends, here." *Heyman
would throw a hand out toward the crowd* "Isn't that
right?" *Boo's would erupt, Heyman only laughs.* "Nate
im here to talk about the so-called, Best in the World
CM Punk. CM Punk, is a coward now. And I... blame.
YOU"
*His eyes widened* "Punk? Punk may just be "The Best
In The World" *he chuckled* "He is not a coward, he's
a respectful WWE superstar!" *he pointed to Heyman
pressing his finger against Heymans chest* "And I'm so
hostile because of YOU doing this!" *he pointed to his
lip* "Attacking a man outta the blue is low, but
kicking him while he's done" *he turned to the crowd*
"You all hate this asshat right? Please say yes?"
*they all roared and cheered hearing chants of "YES
YES YES!", Nate turned back to Heyman and smerked*
*Heyman took two steps back from the poke to the
chest. His brow would furrow more in anger than
sadistic pleasure now.* "Nate Stone you don't even
know.." *As Heyman would be caught mid-sentence, The
Cult of Personality roared through the arena. And CM
Punk came furiously out onto the ramp, ripping his
Nexus shirt off as he'd throw it aside and make way
down the ramp with a mic in hand,* "I'm the coward
Paul? Really?!" *Heyman looked shocked, maybe he
wasn't expecting Punk.* "Punk, what I uhh, meant to
say was.." *Punk shouts* "Shut your damn mouth." *The
crowd cheer aloud*
*Nate grinned hearing Punks theme not even turning to
look at Punk. He seen punk come beside him. He patted
the back of Punks back* "Sup Punk?" *he then looked to
Paul* "Is this the coward you were talking about? The
one who just came from the locker rooms and the one
you're now cowering in fear to?!" *the crowd chanted
"PUNK,STONE, PUNK, STONE!*
*CM Punk would pause a moment* "Look Heyman, I've had
it about up to here with YOU!" *Heyman would stand
further back, but yet.. a smile on his walrus face*
"Punk, punk it's ok. Every dog has it's day and today
is your day." *Punk frustrated shouts back* "What the
hell does that mean?" *Paul Heyman would chuckle*
"You're not the best in the world anymore, you just
have to admit that."
*Nate looked to Punk giving him a glance as if to say
"Can we knock him out?" he then turned to Paul to
speak one more time* "Am I the best in the world now?"
*he grinned chuckling as if joking. Then he stepped
forward towering over Heyman* "You look kinda shakey
Paul... Don't be afraid, we don't BITE!" *he slammed
his foot down in front of Paul to try scare him*
*Paul would stumble back* "Now, now we don't want to
do anything drastic here. Do we?" *Punk would nod*
"Yes the hell I do!" *Punk would put his hand on
Heymans shirt collar now. Paul's face would go pale,
he'd almost forgotten his plan. Or shit himself, He'd
slap Punk's hand away and stumble back* "You can't
touch me, I own you!" *Punk would chuckle, Heyman
pinned to the corner* "CM Punk. You have kept me up,
day and night, week by week. I have had to go
searching." *Punk would raise his brow looking at Nate
to see if he had any idea.*
*He shrugged his shoulders as if to say "I don't know"
he then approached both of them his face behind Punks
shoulder as he began making funny faces at Paul Heyman
quite rudely. He was ready to strike, then he finally
understood and whispered to Punk* "I think he found
someone to replace you...." *he looked at Paul with a
flare of anger in his eye*
*Paul's mouth would grin ever so wickedly. "CM Punk,
you are no longer MY best in the world." *Punk only
looked more confused; Heyman would move onto his next
sentence* "CM Punk, I have found someone - someone who
can put you to shame, and never, ever leave my side.
And CM Punk he is here tonight." *Heyman's voice would
go almost demonic* "He's here, right now." *Heyman
would laugh maniacally as his hand would move out to
face the tron*
*An eerie sound emanated around the arena, the crowd
had fallen completely silent in anticipation of what
was about to happen. Then…BOOM! A massive explosion
rocked the stadium and “Slow Chemical” plays loudly
throughout the arena. The crowd begins to roar and the
7 foot monster Kane walked onto the stage. The crowd
booed, cheered and jeered the Big Red Machine, who
seemed completely unaffected. He stood there
completely motionless, his eyes fixed on the ring. He
took a massive step forward, walking down towards the
ring and the two next unfortunate victims of The
Devils favourite demon. People in the crowd reached
over the barricade, trying to grab him and get his
attention but he walked past there arms with ease. A
small child tried to grab his hand, but Kane grabbed
his hand and turned towards him, staring at him with
cold, psychotic eyes. The child burst into tears, his
dad swearing at Kane telling him to get away from him,
but Kane just stared at him. Then he turned towards
the ring, completely focused on the two people
standing in the ring. He walked to the outside of the
ring, standing still with his eyes switching from
Punk…. to Nate. He used his massive size to put his
hand on the top ring rope, pulling himself onto the
apron where he stopped for a moment, then raised his
leg over the top rope and steps straight into the
ring. He turned to face the two, his massive size
evident compared to the two, it seemed like he was
nearly double their height. He fixed his glove,
getting ready for what was about to happen. He turned
to Heyman who nodded, then quickly rolled out of the
ring. A smile could be seen underneath the mask, then
Kane charged forward, attempting a clotheline that
would rip Nates head from his shoulders*
*Nate could not expect this, he obviously knew who the
big red monster was but for once was slightly scared
and nowhere prepared for anything. He looked at Heyman
roll out of the ring but as he turned back he got a
hell of a clothesline which took him down like a sack
of potatoes. Nate already being injured this didn't
help*
*He turned towards Punk, slowly walking towards him.
Punk stood his ground though until the two were eye to
eye. Then he started to hit him, peppering him with
thunderous blows to the ribs into the corner*
*Punk would second night in a row find himself thrown
over the ropes as he was punched multiple times in the
ribs. He'd cling on for dear life, and as he'd aim to
dodge the monsters big arm he'd bounce from the
opposite, coming back and aiming a not greatly planned
clothesline.*
*Kane took the clothesline to the chest, but he didn't
move an inch. He grabbed Punk around the back of the
head and tried to toss him, all the way across the
ring so he'd land on his neck in the most awkward and
painful way possible*
*Nate looked at Punk, not letting himself subcumb to
this. He punched the ground, trying to pull himself
off the mat slowly. He managed to stand groggy as
hell, he knew this was not going to end well but if he
was going down. He was going down like a man. As Kane
wasn't he threw a punch into the back of the big red
monsters head*
*Punk's body went like a rag doll across the matt.
He'd move hands to the back of his neck in agony, as
if he'd just been broken in half. As he'd stand now,
turning he'd move way to the centre of the ring quite
groggy seeming to forget what had tossed him this far
in the first place*
*The punch hit the back of Kane's head painfully, if
it was a normal person he might have fell. But again,
Kane stood still. Then he turned quickly wrapping his
hand around the throat of Nate. He squirmed and
struggled, trying to get free. But Kanes vice like
grip allowed no escape for him. He slowly cut off the
oxygen to Nate, until he stopped struggling. Then he
turned swiftly, his hand going for Punks throat. There
was little stuggle from him as he had been near
knocked unconcious, The crowd were roaring at Kane,
trying to rally the two he held. But they couldn't
stop him. With no visible effort he lifted them into
the air, where they hung for what must have seemed
like a millenium. Then they came crashing back to down
earth, with an impact which shook the ring and nearly
shattered there spine.*
* Punk's body would slam onto the matt. His neck red
from the pressure as he lay out cold on the surface.
No idea where he was at Punks body lay motionless
toward the ceiling, Kane towering overhead as it had
seemed he'd been dropped into Hell itself*
* Nate struggled as much as he could trying to get
away but as his body came crashing down he let go, his
body shattered at that moment no longer able to
succumb to any more pain. He laid there lifeless on
the mat, now unconcious once again. He caught a
glimpse of the red monsters face, feeling as if he was
in Hell itself*
*Kane stood over the two with an insane grin on his
face, enjoying the pain they were suffering. Then he
walked to the centre of the ring, Heyman laughed
manically outside the ring at the two lying prostrate
in the ring. Kane raised his arms above his head
slowly, holding them for a second then brought them
down with an explosion*
------------------------------------------------------
*Justin Roberts entered the ring. He smiled at the
crowd and raised the mic to his mouth. "The following
contest Divas Tag Team Match is schedule for one fall
and it is for The Divas Tag Team Championship.
Introducing first the challenger.." Welcome to the
Queendom would start. Kelly's tron would appear on the
screen. She'd come out, her arms raised up high as she
spun herself once. She'd head to the center of the
stage and bow, graciously recieving the heat form the
fans. She'd start walking down the ramp, smiling and
waving at fans. She'd ignore their hateful comments.
She'd climb up the stairs and get on the apron, she'd
swipe her feet and get in through the bottom rope. She
wandered around the ring bowing and waving at fans.
She'd turn and face the stage waiting for her tag team
partner*
*Titantron plays, *Introducing Second Her Partner
Aliciaaaaaa Fox!*Alicia comes out holding up her furr
hhood,she would twirls down and blows a kiss to the
crowd,she would then get up quickly and would switch
down the ramp on the beat to her theme song making her
way to the ring with a smile on her face,she would get
to the apron and hop up on the apron and goes threw
the bottom ropes,she goes and walks over to a corner
and climbs up to the middle ropes and takes off her
hood and twirls it around in the air smiling and
pointing to the fans,she jumps off the ropes and gives
her hood to the workers then she would stretch in the
ring ,waiting for Ashes & Angel to come out*
INTRODUCING TO THE RING YOUR WWE DIVAS HARDCORE
CHAMPIOIN AND WWE WOMENS CHAMPION ALSO THE WWE DIVAS
TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS AND THIS YEARS QUEEN OF THE
RING.....ASHES AND ANGEL AS MIDNIGHT
FUSIOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!
*Suddenly a burst of lights would consume the room as
sparks fell from above the titron landing infront of
the stage entrance as the sounds of a electric guitar
exploded through the speakers. Ashes and Angel would
suddenly emerge from the stage entrance as a spotlight
hit them, Ashes would be drawing circles on the side
of her head with the song as it rattled the seats to
those who were close. While Angel walk out beside
Ashes holding her Tag Team Championship up and the
hard sign with her free hand as she smiled. They would
look at each other as they got to the edge of the
stage as Ashes smerked to Angel then they turned and
faced the ring and imitated the man screaming in the
song. They would both start to head down the ramp as
they held their titles high, Angel would highfive a
few of the fans as Ashes walked by them and jumped on
the apron waiting for Angel. Angel would go all the
way around the ring and say hi to everyone even
comentary as Ashes watched her and shook her head
trying not to laugh, Angel would slide in with her
belts as Ashes did a backflip over the top rope, as
the musics pace would change the two would walk around
the ring and get on the sepereate turnbuckels as they
held the titles up high, they would jump back to the
landing on the canvas around the same time as they
walked over and handed their titles to the bellman,
The girls would seperate and go to different
turnbuckels across from each other and stand on the
top ropes with their backs to each other as they threw
their fist up as the man screamed, as the song seemed
to get a little louder the girls would each do a back
flip landing simi next to each other, As they stood
next to each other Angel pushed her hair out of her
face while Ashes whiped her hair back as they looked
to each other then turned towards the fans getting
pumped as they waited for the song to fade out and the
opponent to come out*
~DDD!~
*Ashes tags angel in and gets on the apron*
*Angel would stare at Kelly and smirk as she goes in
for a grapple*
*Ashes claps and stomps on the apron* come on Angel!
*Kelly would seem unimpressed at Angel's attempt to
get into her head. She'd counter her grapple attempt,
as she attempted to push Angel off. If connected she'd
raise her arms up high, as if to say "What are you
gonna do"*
*Angel would get pushed off as she let out a low
chuckle pushing her hair out of her face, she would
attempt to run at Kelly going for lou thez press*
*Kelly would fall on her back, as Angel connect
against her. She'd shriek and scream as she protected
her face, demanding the ref to get her off*
*Angel would grab her by the hair attempting to slam
the back of her head into the mat multiple times*
*The ref pulls her off, getting between them. He tells
her to cut it out, then resumes the action*
*Her head would bang against the matt a few times.
Realizing the amount of damage she'd been recieving,
Kelly would attempt to counter with some elbow shots
against Angel's face*
*Angel would get hit in the face as she rolled off of
her*
King: Wow-wee she's gonna' feel that in the morning,
talk about getting to the point.
J.R: This is for the divas tag team championship's
King. There ain't no fun and games with these young
ladies tonight.
*Kelly would get back on her feet. She'd try and take
advantage of the situation, bouncing of the ropes and
attempting a running face crusher*
*Angel would get hit with the face crusher as she hit
the mat hard holding her face*
J.R: By God Almighty! She almost broke her face with
that one!
King: And we don't want that J.R, it's Angel Hardy!
*Kelly would laugh and cover her mouth with one hand.
"Aw poor little Angel." She'd giggle and grab Angel by
her hair. Attempting to irish whip her to her corner
for a tag.*
J.R: Kelly Kelly is showing no mercy, whatsoever.
*Angel would get irish whiped into the corner but jump
up on the turn buckle going for a whisper in the wind*
King: And why should she J.R, these divas are going
all out!
*Ashes would lean over the ropes reaching towards
Angel* COME ON ANGEL!!!!
Alicia Fox: "Come on Kelly, lets go"
*Kelly would collide against Angel making her fall
down. She'd grab her head and crawl near Alicia
attempting for a tag.*
J.R: Can ya' hear that King? Me either, Whisper in the
wind! And this crowd's lovin' it!
*Alicia would reach her hand out attemptig to tag
with kelly*
*Angel would get up and run to her corner tagging in
Ashes*
King: She got the tag!
*Alicia Would extend her hand for a tag,begging to get
in the ring*
*she would leap over the top rope as she ran over to
kelly and grabed her by the hair attempting to pick
her up and kick her in the gut*
Alicia:"Come one kelly" *She would yell as she stomps
on the apron*
*Kelly would scream as her hair would be pulled. Her
gut would connect with Ashes' boot, making her fall on
one knee.*
J.R: Ashes jus' whipped her like a government mule
King. She'll feel that one later!
King: Right again J.R, and now Kelly's down jus' look
at those PUPPIES!
*she would quickly back up and go for a scissors kick
while she was down*
Alicia: "Kelly look out!!"
*Angel would clap and cheer on the apron* "Lets go
Ashes!"
J.R: I don't know about 'puppies' King, but with the
way Ashes is shapin' for this kick seems this dogs
about to get neutered!
*Kelly would hear Alicia's warning, moving out of the
way at the last second. She'd run out to Alicia making
the tag*
*Ashes backed up watching alicia get taged*
King: And she makes the tag. Alicia's in!
*Alicia would run in the ring twoards ashes, and she
would attempt a thez press*
Crowd shout: Alicia WHO?!?!
*Ashes saw her running towards her she would attempt
to counter with a big boot*
*She would get hit with the boot and smack the matt
hard*
REF:"Kelly you got to go to the apron, your not the
active partner"
J.R: Whatta' devestating big BOOT. She'll need to
check her heads still on after that one!
*Kelly would roll out fo the ring. She'd get up on
the apron with the help of the ropes.*
Michael Cole: And earlier tonight King, we saw the
return of the Big Red Monster Kane, what an impact he
has made going into this Sunday.
*Ashes would pick up Alicia as she attempted to turn
her around going to a A2A IF connecting she would tag
in Angel Going for a Full On FallenAngel*
*Alicia would get hit with Ashes A2A*
*Ashes would turn over Alicia and point to Angel as
she preformed the swonton bomb*
*Angel would accept the tag as she jumps onto the turn
buckle attenpting to hit a swonton bomb to finish off
FallenAngel*
Michael Cole: Vintage Fusion!
REF:1
REF:2
*Alicia Kicks out at 2*
*Alicia Would attempt to crawl to kelly trying to get
a tag*
*Ashes stomps around and shouts in anger as she sees
her kick out*
King: Ashes isn't enjoying this one bit!
*Angel would grab her by the hair pulling her up and
attempt a backbreaker*
*Kelly would extend her arm out trying to reach
Alicia's hand*
Michael Cole: Well in previous weeks we've seen the
Fusion go through alot of changes, one being the QOTR
tournament that took place last Sunday.
*Alicia would reverse her backbreaker and elbow angels
Face*
J.R: And what a battle it was, but here are the divas
tag champs looking a good as ever!
Kelly Kelly: "Dammit Fox! Do Something useful for
once!" *She'd scream.*
*Angel would get elbowed in the face as she stumbles
back a bit*
*Ashes would hold onto the top rope as she stomped
hard as the crowed started to clap on beat with her*
*Alicia would run to the ropes and bouncs off of them
and goes for a head scissor on Angel*
Ashes: ANGEL!!!
Kelly Kelly:"Foxy Come on Girl! You can do it!"
*Ashes would look away before seeing if the move
connected*
*Angel would get hit with the scissor kicks as she
rolls over to her corner holding her hand out for a
tag*
Crowd: Vintage Alicia!
Crowd: Alicia WHO?!?!
*Alicia would go to Kelly and slaps her chest hard*
"There is that usefull!?"
J.R: Looks like the crowd's doing your job for you
Cole
*Ashes would look back and reach in tagging Angel as
she slowly steped threw the ropes and looked to the
other two divas*
King: She smacked her right on the puppies!
*Alicia would exit the ring*
*Angel would roll under the ropes and lay on the
apron, trying to recover from the kick*
*Ashes would start to laugh a bit seeing Alica slap
Kellys chest*
J.R: Ashes mood's sure changed, she's lovin' this
aw'right
*Kelly would be shocked, but the emotion later turned
into anger* "Who the hell do you think you are?! You
Witch looking Giant!"
King: Wow wow wow! Fiesty!
*Ashes would move back to her corner leaned into the
turnbuckel with her arms rested on the ropes as she
watched the two*
Alicia: "B***h, worry about the match, not me"
*Angel would pull herself up using the ropes and stand
up, leaning on the ropes a bit*
Michael Cole: I believe she just said "Witch, worry
about the match." *censors*
Crowd: JBL! JBL! JBL!
*Kelly would bite her lip. She started laughing and
started to turn around. She'd stop, putting her hand
out and attempting a full on Slap on Alicia's face*
*Alicia would grab kellys hand and pulled her face
slamming it into the ropes*
Alicia:"DONT TOUCH ME BARBIE!"
King: Barbie? Can I be Ken!
*Ashes would take her moment and go for a roll up
pin*
REF: *begins count*
REF: 1
REF: 2
REF: 3
~DDD!~
*Alicia hops of the apron*
*Ashes releases Kelly and jumps up then colapses to
one knee as Midnight Fusions theme played in the
arnea*
*Angel would go through and goes to Ashes*
*Ref checks her condition*
*Alicia would head backstage,grabbing her fur hood*
*Ashes looks up at the ref and nods her head as she
smiles looking up for Angel and her title*
*Kelly screamed in anger. Her eyes filled with rage,
the crowd could see that she was starting to shake.
She'd roll out of the ring, her hand forming a tight
looking fist. "This is not over.."*
*Ref holds there hands* the Announcer"AND YOUR WINNERS
AND STILL THE WWE DIVAS TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS ASHES AND
ANGEL AS MIDNIGHT FUSIOOOONNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!" , *raises
there hands*
*Angel wouls smile back at Ashes jumping onto the
turnbuckle throwing up her title in one hand and the
devel horns with her free hand, then runnig to the
other turn buckle and doing the same*
*Ashes would struggles up holding her side as she gets
her title and goes to a turnbuckle as she puts her
title in the air as she jumped down she rolled under
the bottom rope and waited for Angel to head
backstage*
*Angel would slide under the nottom rope and heads
back to the back with Ashy, as they got to the top of
the entrance ramp, she would turn around throwing up
the J withone hand then turn on her heel heading back
to the back*
-----------------------------------------------------
Show END
10/29/2013
Girls are from Venus
Men are from Mars
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as he presents the first match of the night*
~DDD!~
-Blade would attempt to grapple Angel-
*Angel gets caught in the grapple
*Ashes screams and claps* COME ON ANGEL!
-Blade would Attempt to Irish whip her into the rope and if connected he would
attempt to hit a hip toss-
*Angel gets Irish whipped as she counters with a springboard moonsault onto blade*
*Ashes screams* WOOOOOOOOO!!!! YEA!
-Blade would get hit with the moonsault-
*Shawn stomps on apron*"COME ON BLADE GET BACK INTO IT"
*Angel would then grab him by the hair pulling him up and attempts a neck breaker*
-Blade would get pulled by his hair but would attempt to reverse the neck breaker
into a face buster-
*Angel gets hit with the face buster and holds her face in pain*
*Shawn extend his hand for a tag*
-Blade would attempt to pull Angel by her hair to there corner and tag in Shawn
holding her for Shawn-
*Angel gets pulled up by her hair and to the corner*
*Shawn would jump into the ring*
*Blade holds Angel still-
*Angel would then attempt to kick Shawn in the stomach and elbow Blade*
-Blade would hold his nose while getting out of the ring-
*Ashes sticks her hand into the ring* come on!!
*Shawn gets kicked in the stomatch selling the kick falling to one knee acting like
he just been shot*
*Angel then runs to her corner and tags in Ashes*
*Ashes would be tagged in as she runs towards HBK and attempted to leap wrapping her
legs around his head flipping them to the ground for a hard Head-scissors Take-down *
*Shawn sells the head-scissors take-down by doing a back flip as he
lands on his face*
*Ashes would notice him on the ground and get a crazed look in her eye as she went for
a Shooting-star aka a sharpshooter*
*Angel claps* WOOOO!
*Shawn is caught into the Shooting-Star and screams*
-Blade would call for a tag-
*Ashes pulls back on his body frame as she screams forcing his body to bend more*
-Blade would get in the ring a he attempt to hit a big boot on Ashy trying to get
her off-
*Ashes would notice Blade coming as she let go of Shawn bending back arching over HBK avoiding
the big boot*
*Angel would run in and attempt to clothes line blade*
-Blade get clothsline-
*Shawn lays on the mat as the crowd knows what is coming next*
*Angel then grabs him by the hair and attempts to throw him from the ring*
-Blade would get thrown out of the ring-
*Angel goes back to her corner*
-Blade would crawl back to the apron getting back up-
*Ashes ran to Shawn and attempted to grab him pulling up to her as she turned him
around and with all her strength she would raise him up from behind and drop him on his face and
stomach for a finishing A2A*
*Angel cheers* WOOO GO ASHES!
*Angel calls for a tag*
*Ashes would get up after hitting HBK with the A2A and run to Angel tagging her in*
*Shawn kicks up*
*Angel jumps in through the ropes attempting a running bulldog to Shawn*
*Shawn back up in his corner hoping Blade would tag him*
-Blade would tag his self in-
*Shawn runs to outside of the ring attempting to pull ash off the apron*
*Angel sees him back up and stops waiting for blade to come in as she smiles*
-Blade would get in the ring as he run at Angel attempting a Brode kick-
*Ashes turns seeing HBK and tries to kick him in the side of the head*
*Angel ducks under the kick as she attempt to trip Blade*
*Shawn gets kick in the head as he goes back for a moment to attempts to pull her off
again*
-Blade would get tripped as he runs into ashy knocking her off the apron-
*Ashes is knocked off the apron and hits the ground hard*
-Blade would get shoulder 1st in the ring post-
*Angel would then grab him and attempt a TOF*
-Blade would attempt to reverse the TOF into a backstabber-
*Shawn dances back to his corner*
*Angel gets hit with the backstabber*
*Ashes struggles up as she looks across the ring and screams as she ducks and
disappears under the ring*
-Blade would go for the cover-
*Angel would kick out at 2*
-Blade would pick up Angel as he would push her and pull her back towards me and
attempt the Razor blade (Black hole slam)-
*Ashes comes out behind Shawn and hits him in the back with a led pipe*
*She gets hit with it as she rolls out of the ring to avoid the cover*
*Shawn is put back into retirement as the lead pipe smacks the back of his head*
-Blade would run and attempt a baseball slide kick at her-
*Angel gets hit with it as she slams into the barricade*
-Blade would slide out of the ring and would grab a chair putting her head in it
as he attempt to use Angel own move the TOF on her-
*Ashes jumps on top of Shawn and starts to choke him*
*Angel sees him grab the chair, and gets up attempting to drop kick it in his face*
*Shawn would start humping the floor as he is being choked*
-Blade would get drop-kicked as blood dripped from his nose -
*Angel would get up holding her side, as she grabs a table. setting it up, she
grabs blade and attempt to put him on it. if this happens, she would attempt to hit him with a
chair to keep him down*
*Ashes gets up pulls the pipe up from between his legs screaming at him* HUMP THAT
OLD MAN!!!
-Blade would get put on the table but would put his foot up attempting to hit
his foot on the chair trying to smash it into her face-
*Shawn gets up attempting a DDT on Ash*
*Angel gets hit with the chair as i fall backward holding my face, blood drips
from a gash on her head*
*Ashes is hit with a DDT on the floor as shes KO'D*
-Blade would attempt to hit a Snap suplex on Angel through the table-
*Shawn does the suck it taunt and gets back on apron*
*Big Show comes running down the apron and pulls Shawn off the apron and punches
him in the face*
*Angel gets planted though the table*
-Blade would pick up Angel and roll her in the ring going for a pin-
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
*Angel would just barely get a shoulder up*
*Shawn would SCM the Big Show as he gets hit with the KO punch and is out cold*
Ref: 2!
-Blade would put the chair on Angel face and attempt to hit a jumping kick on
the chair onto Angel face-
*Big Show picks up Shawn and puts him in the coffin and locks him in as he walks over to Ashes and tries to wake her up*
*Angel would move out of the way, rolling out of the ring and onto the floor.
secretly grabbing a sludge hammer*
-Blade would stay in the ring holding his head from the blood-
*Angel would disappear under the ring as she comes out from behind him with a baseball bat with razor wire on it. she
sneaks into the ring and attempts to hit him in the back with it*
-Blade would get hit in the back as he turn around mad like big show always is-
*Ashes would get up holding her head as she stumbled back to her side of the ring*
*Angel attempt to ram it into his abdomen, if that happens, she attempts the
TOF again*
*Shawn bangs on coffin*"Let me out of here?"
-Blade would get TOF but at the same time Angel would hit the bat with her head
Knocking both of us out-
*Ashes looks up and sees both of them knocked out as she quickly struggles to climb in the ring and tags Angel as she goes to pin Blade*
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
Ref: 3
~DDD!~
Announcer: AND YOUR WINNERS!!!! ASHES AND ANGEL!!!!!!!!
*Ashes raises her titles in the air* YEA!!!
*Angel gets up, holding her head as blood pours from a gash in it as her hand is
raised and she laughs at Blade*
*Ashes and Angel roll out of the ring in sync as they walk backwards up the ramp to Ashes theme song looking at Blade and laughing at Shawn as they raise their titles high they WWE logo would flash across the screen as the show ends*
Girls are from Venus
Men are from Mars
*The room goes dark as the WWE logo flashes across the megatron and the Raw show theme song hits as pyros shoot off and the crowed goes wild you hear Michael Cole open the show as he presents the first match of the night*
~DDD!~
-Blade would attempt to grapple Angel-
*Angel gets caught in the grapple
*Ashes screams and claps* COME ON ANGEL!
-Blade would Attempt to Irish whip her into the rope and if connected he would
attempt to hit a hip toss-
*Angel gets Irish whipped as she counters with a springboard moonsault onto blade*
*Ashes screams* WOOOOOOOOO!!!! YEA!
-Blade would get hit with the moonsault-
*Shawn stomps on apron*"COME ON BLADE GET BACK INTO IT"
*Angel would then grab him by the hair pulling him up and attempts a neck breaker*
-Blade would get pulled by his hair but would attempt to reverse the neck breaker
into a face buster-
*Angel gets hit with the face buster and holds her face in pain*
*Shawn extend his hand for a tag*
-Blade would attempt to pull Angel by her hair to there corner and tag in Shawn
holding her for Shawn-
*Angel gets pulled up by her hair and to the corner*
*Shawn would jump into the ring*
*Blade holds Angel still-
*Angel would then attempt to kick Shawn in the stomach and elbow Blade*
-Blade would hold his nose while getting out of the ring-
*Ashes sticks her hand into the ring* come on!!
*Shawn gets kicked in the stomatch selling the kick falling to one knee acting like
he just been shot*
*Angel then runs to her corner and tags in Ashes*
*Ashes would be tagged in as she runs towards HBK and attempted to leap wrapping her
legs around his head flipping them to the ground for a hard Head-scissors Take-down *
*Shawn sells the head-scissors take-down by doing a back flip as he
lands on his face*
*Ashes would notice him on the ground and get a crazed look in her eye as she went for
a Shooting-star aka a sharpshooter*
*Angel claps* WOOOO!
*Shawn is caught into the Shooting-Star and screams*
-Blade would call for a tag-
*Ashes pulls back on his body frame as she screams forcing his body to bend more*
-Blade would get in the ring a he attempt to hit a big boot on Ashy trying to get
her off-
*Ashes would notice Blade coming as she let go of Shawn bending back arching over HBK avoiding
the big boot*
*Angel would run in and attempt to clothes line blade*
-Blade get clothsline-
*Shawn lays on the mat as the crowd knows what is coming next*
*Angel then grabs him by the hair and attempts to throw him from the ring*
-Blade would get thrown out of the ring-
*Angel goes back to her corner*
-Blade would crawl back to the apron getting back up-
*Ashes ran to Shawn and attempted to grab him pulling up to her as she turned him
around and with all her strength she would raise him up from behind and drop him on his face and
stomach for a finishing A2A*
*Angel cheers* WOOO GO ASHES!
*Angel calls for a tag*
*Ashes would get up after hitting HBK with the A2A and run to Angel tagging her in*
*Shawn kicks up*
*Angel jumps in through the ropes attempting a running bulldog to Shawn*
*Shawn back up in his corner hoping Blade would tag him*
-Blade would tag his self in-
*Shawn runs to outside of the ring attempting to pull ash off the apron*
*Angel sees him back up and stops waiting for blade to come in as she smiles*
-Blade would get in the ring as he run at Angel attempting a Brode kick-
*Ashes turns seeing HBK and tries to kick him in the side of the head*
*Angel ducks under the kick as she attempt to trip Blade*
*Shawn gets kick in the head as he goes back for a moment to attempts to pull her off
again*
-Blade would get tripped as he runs into ashy knocking her off the apron-
*Ashes is knocked off the apron and hits the ground hard*
-Blade would get shoulder 1st in the ring post-
*Angel would then grab him and attempt a TOF*
-Blade would attempt to reverse the TOF into a backstabber-
*Shawn dances back to his corner*
*Angel gets hit with the backstabber*
*Ashes struggles up as she looks across the ring and screams as she ducks and
disappears under the ring*
-Blade would go for the cover-
*Angel would kick out at 2*
-Blade would pick up Angel as he would push her and pull her back towards me and
attempt the Razor blade (Black hole slam)-
*Ashes comes out behind Shawn and hits him in the back with a led pipe*
*She gets hit with it as she rolls out of the ring to avoid the cover*
*Shawn is put back into retirement as the lead pipe smacks the back of his head*
-Blade would run and attempt a baseball slide kick at her-
*Angel gets hit with it as she slams into the barricade*
-Blade would slide out of the ring and would grab a chair putting her head in it
as he attempt to use Angel own move the TOF on her-
*Ashes jumps on top of Shawn and starts to choke him*
*Angel sees him grab the chair, and gets up attempting to drop kick it in his face*
*Shawn would start humping the floor as he is being choked*
-Blade would get drop-kicked as blood dripped from his nose -
*Angel would get up holding her side, as she grabs a table. setting it up, she
grabs blade and attempt to put him on it. if this happens, she would attempt to hit him with a
chair to keep him down*
*Ashes gets up pulls the pipe up from between his legs screaming at him* HUMP THAT
OLD MAN!!!
-Blade would get put on the table but would put his foot up attempting to hit
his foot on the chair trying to smash it into her face-
*Shawn gets up attempting a DDT on Ash*
*Angel gets hit with the chair as i fall backward holding my face, blood drips
from a gash on her head*
*Ashes is hit with a DDT on the floor as shes KO'D*
-Blade would attempt to hit a Snap suplex on Angel through the table-
*Shawn does the suck it taunt and gets back on apron*
*Big Show comes running down the apron and pulls Shawn off the apron and punches
him in the face*
*Angel gets planted though the table*
-Blade would pick up Angel and roll her in the ring going for a pin-
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
*Angel would just barely get a shoulder up*
*Shawn would SCM the Big Show as he gets hit with the KO punch and is out cold*
Ref: 2!
-Blade would put the chair on Angel face and attempt to hit a jumping kick on
the chair onto Angel face-
*Big Show picks up Shawn and puts him in the coffin and locks him in as he walks over to Ashes and tries to wake her up*
*Angel would move out of the way, rolling out of the ring and onto the floor.
secretly grabbing a sludge hammer*
-Blade would stay in the ring holding his head from the blood-
*Angel would disappear under the ring as she comes out from behind him with a baseball bat with razor wire on it. she
sneaks into the ring and attempts to hit him in the back with it*
-Blade would get hit in the back as he turn around mad like big show always is-
*Ashes would get up holding her head as she stumbled back to her side of the ring*
*Angel attempt to ram it into his abdomen, if that happens, she attempts the
TOF again*
*Shawn bangs on coffin*"Let me out of here?"
-Blade would get TOF but at the same time Angel would hit the bat with her head
Knocking both of us out-
*Ashes looks up and sees both of them knocked out as she quickly struggles to climb in the ring and tags Angel as she goes to pin Blade*
Ref: 1
Ref: 2
Ref: 3
~DDD!~
Announcer: AND YOUR WINNERS!!!! ASHES AND ANGEL!!!!!!!!
*Ashes raises her titles in the air* YEA!!!
*Angel gets up, holding her head as blood pours from a gash in it as her hand is
raised and she laughs at Blade*
*Ashes and Angel roll out of the ring in sync as they walk backwards up the ramp to Ashes theme song looking at Blade and laughing at Shawn as they raise their titles high they WWE logo would flash across the screen as the show ends*
On this episode of Raw. We ended it with a surprising Contract Signing between Aj Lee and Angel.
|
|